55 4602
E X TRA — BIBL ICAL S OU RCE S FOR H E BRE W AND JEW ISH HIS TORY
TRANSLATED AND EDITED BY ME MUE L . . RCER PH D . REV. SA A B ,
(MUNI CH )
L O N G MA N S R E E N A N D , G , C O . OUR TH AVE NUE 30TH S TREE T NEW YO F , RK L ND N B MBA Y AND CAI -OUTTA O O , O , 1913 C P Y R I G H T 1 1 B Y O , 9 3,
L O N G MA N S G R E E N A N D . , , co
T B B ' P L I M P T O N ‘ P R E O I IA HI AR LYD B. BB D IN FOUN DIN G
PREFACE
TH E period covered by the term Hebrew and Jew ” i n hi s boo to e e o the ish His tory is taken , t k , xt nd fr m beginning of Old T es tam ent his to ry down to the final des truction of the Jewish people as a nation in the T th l reign of the Ro man empe ro r Hadrian . o e as t part of the period pertain New Tes tament and Early No e has ee de to e l Church his to ry . att mpt b n ma d a
i e est as his io is with this subject . Our nt r to t per d co nfined to Jewi sh history . No serious student of Hebrew and Jewish history is willing to confine his reading to m od ern histories
- ex s e elle ho h he be . He and t t boo k , xc nt t ug t y may feels that he ought to go back of them to the original so urces fro m which they are drawn . B efore the present century such an investigating s e so es the He e i le the tud nt had, as urc , br w B b ,
r i hi l s the Ne Apo c yphal and Pseudep grap ca B oo k , w
es Philo ose h s Ra i i al li e e He T tament , , J p u , bb n c t ratur ,
rodot s o he ee and La i i e s . us , Tacitu , and t r Gr k t n wr t r
D h e e the ne s ie e f uring the present century , ow v r, w c nc o Archaeology has thrown a floo d of light up on Hebrew i s i io s h ee and Jewish history . Many n cr pt n ave b n
ou l th sl i are f nd , and trans ated , but e tran at ons so s cattered in special works and techni cal journals that even the spe cialis t finds it a difficult tas k to gain ess acc to all of his material . Viii P R E F A C E
The present volume primarily represents an attempt to bring together in an accessible form all these new so es h is all C ei o E i urc , t at , un f rm , gypt an , and extra biblical Semitic sources for the study of Hebrew and ls Jewish history . It a o aims at a collection of all
ee i his o i l so es Gr k and Lat n t r ca urc , down to and in l i hose of the ime of i s c ud ng t t Tac tu , which throw an 1 i e e e li h he nd p nd nt g t upon t subj ect . It has b een considered unnecessary to collect material later than that period b ecause of the fact that it must neces sarily have b een derived second-hand from our earlier sources . The o h Pse e i h o e h l Ap cryp a , ud p grap a , J s p us, Phi o , and the New Testament are so easy of access that their his o i l se io s h e not ee e o h t r ca ct n av b n r pr duced ere, but , he e e o si e e e ess e e e ha w n v r c n d r d n c ary , r f r nce s been given to the m ore imp ortant sections of them whi ch h b ear up on the hi story of t e Jews . Much space has been devoted to Babylonian and l l his has o e A ssyrian chrono ogical materia . T b een d n with a view to encouraging the student to build up his h l E i h o olo i l lis s are own c rono ogy . gypt an c r n g ca t hos h h e are very few and fragmentary . T e t at we av not as l le in s e i as hose of va uab , any p c fic way , t Baby lo i ss i r Old es e h o olo . n a and A yr a , fo T tam nt c r n gy This is due to the fact that close contact between Egypt and Syria -Palestine o ccurred b efore the occupa E i h o olo tion of Canaan by the Hebrews . gypt an c r n gy , e l l in e e l si e the how ver, is very va uab e a g n ra way , nc
i o 4241 . c . o whole field of Egyptian h st ry fro m B , d wn
h h olo i ll e . t 525 . . as ee o o B c , b n c r n g ca y arrang d
1 to onsi e le e e o Even Tacitus depends, a c d rab xt nt, up n u Joseph s . P R E F A C E ix
in l C i o E i Translations of the orig a une f rm , gypt an , L i so es h e bee i e Aramaic, Greek , and at n urc av n g v n i le so as to oi the e in as literal a form as poss b , av d t mp tation of reading into the o riginal inte rpretations whi ch r hr se oul ll o a mere free translation o parap a w d a w, but
‘ l not a The trans la whi ch the o riginal wou d w rrant .
h e e do not l i e e i o on the con tions , ow v r , c a m p rf ct n ;
he ill be oun to be e ul in trary , t y w f d v ry fa ty many th di e si of e s e ll e i es details , for e v r ty t xt r a y r qu r many All sl i f ne . ons translators instead o o tran at , except f the i l h ha e ee e o o i s . T e where noted , v b n mad r m r g na translations of specialists in the se veral fields have bee n i e in n freely used in a co mparat v way , but o case , except where the original was not access ible (and that has the h is stated in the notes ) , aut or failed to mak e l The sl i on n his own trans ation . tran at s m ost co
ted h e ee for C ei o i l e Keilin sul av b n ; un f rm , W nck r, schri tliches Teztbuch zum Alten Testament D i e f , r tt i A e Ro e s u i P r neub earbe tete uflag ; g r , C ne form a allels to the ld Testament for E i O ; and gypt an , Breasted , e e Ancient Records . Ref r nces to the originals and to i other literature have b een g ven in the notes . A brief historical introducti on has been given to i e h se ies of a sl io s . his t has ee ho ac r tr n at n T , b n ped , ill s w serve to o rientate the tudent . A series of ap pendi ces has been added with a View to furnishing the reader with material for gui dance in his study of the translatio ns co ntained in this boo k and also f hi i o s m ore access ble so urces . No student nee d now be without full equi pm ent for a study of He e h He has br w and Jewis his tory . all the so urces in
o e i e o . he are : the He e i le c nv n nt f rm T y br w B b , o h Pse e i h ose h s Phil Ap cryp a , ud p grap a , J p u , o, the x P R E F A C E
New Testament, and this present collection of extra biblical sources . The obj ect of this work has not been to write a n r to is uss the e i f h history , o even d c b ar ng o t ese sources e ish hi s o on Hebrew and J w t ry , but rather to furnish the student with material which will enable him to build up a history of the Hebrew and Jewish p eople for himself . The sources have been arranged chronologically
hi hei se e l s he e ei o E i wit n t r v ra p r s (Cun f rm , gypt an ,
i i i . The s e is h Sem t c, and Greek and Lat n) tud nt t us i le to i i e his h s o i e io s . . enab d d v d t ry nto p r d , e g , fro m h e i i Moses om Moses to the i i t e b g nn ng to , fr di v s on he i o o the i isio of the i m of t k ngd m , fr m d v n k ngdo to E il the E ile to le e o l the x e, fro m x A xand r , fr m A ex e i e i all the so es ill s i and r to Hadr an , r ad ng urc u trat ng the particular period under consideration fro m the different spheres . The works of many writers other than those re
e e to in the es h e ee se it has ee f rr d not av b n u d , but b n thought b est not to encumb er the pages with too he i e i has l t many references . T same co ns d rat on ed o the omission of all transliterations of the Cuneiform
l s il o and Egyptian origina s . The e can be read y f und in technical works by those capable of appreciating them . The author wishes to express his indebtedness to all workers in the different fields which the book e es s ll h hi s r pr ent , but he especia y wis es to thank
il Mr. l l r hi i in pup , Haro d Ho t , fo s ready ass stance e h i t pr paring the work . T e b ook s in fact the ou o e of o s e two e s a o wi h l in c m w rk tart d y ar g t Mr. Ho t l i a S emitic S eminar . He a so takes thi s opportun ty P R E F A C E E
D Rev the ea i the . of thanking n of the Sem nary ,
D i D . D r l . h e . fo his e l i in Wm . C wtt , , pfu adv ce many particulars .
smmnm ia rr nmmnm
IBRARY L , A CHIC GO, March 1 913 .
C O N T E N T S
PAGE ABBREVIATIONS
THE BABYLO NIAN PERIOD THE TELL EL -AMABNA PERIOD THE ASSYRIAN PE RIO D THE NEW BABYLO N IAN AN D PERSI AN PERIODS CHRONOLOG ICAL MATTER THE BABYLO NIAN KIN G LISTS B AND A THE BAB YLONIAN CHRONICLE IRE PTOLEMAIC CANON
THE Ass m IAN EPONYM CHR ONI CLE WITH NOTES
20- B THE EPO Nn I CHRONI CLE PO R 7 705 . C .
EGYPTIAN SOURCES
DO - 7 B TE E OLD KING 298024 5 . C . M,
- MIDDLE DO 21601 B . C THE KING 788 . M,
0- B THE E P IRE FIR T PERI D 158 1350 . C . M , S O , — 0 THE E P IR E S E C ND PERI O D 1 8501 15 B . C . M , O ,
- RAxEsE s IV To PEEIBE HE NN O H 0. 1 1 67 945 B . C . ,
— S ES HONK I 945 924 B . C . ,
OTHER SEMITIC SOURCES
THE EL EPHANTmE PAP YRI
GREEK AND LATIN SOURCES E v C O N T E N T S
APPENDICES
TARU LAR IE O F EBRE AND E I . V W H W J WISH HISTORY IN THE LIGHT O F ORIENTAL HI STORY
KING O P DAH AN D I RAE ITH AT II . S JU S L W D ES
I KIN O F AB NIA AND PER IA IN E 586 ITH ATE II . GS B YLO S S C W D S
I RU LER O F EGYPT AN D SYRIA DU RING THE RE E K V. S G PE RIOD WITH DATE S
RU LER O F SYRIA AND U DEA IN MACCABEAN AND V. S J ROMAN PE RIODS WI TH DATE S
E P E RO To D VI . ROMAN M RS HA RIAN
I IAP HA 6 . D I IGH PRIE T F 538 B . C . To A 3 A . V . H S S ROM C S
THE SE LE U CIDAE
THE E NE ALO GY O F THE HA NEAN IX . G SMO S
THE HER DIAN A I X . O F M LY
INDEX
BLA P S
Cuneiform Section between payee 86— 87
Egyptian Section 144— 145 — Greek and Latin Section 1901 91
I L L U S T R A T I O N S
The Black Obelisk between pages 2-3 ” — The Israel Shela 88 89
The Moabite Stone 146-147 ABBREVIATIONS
ei o e s in the B i i h M se . CT , Cun f rm T xt r t s u um
BA f e So ie f Bi li l PS , Proceedings o th c ty o b cal Archaeo
o o o . gy , L nd n Western Vols — M H - . . l I V o Ge e l Sir R li so . C o . I III , by aj r n ra aw n n V s , l — Firs E i io o . IV V Se o E i t d t n ; V s , c nd d tion .
Re e é tolo i ue P is RE , vu gyp g q , ar .
TSBA s io s f , Tran act n o the Society of Biblical Archaeol
o o o . gy, L nd n
THE BLACK OBELISK
The B — wa lack Obelisk of Shalmaneser III (860825 B . C . ) s found by Austen Henry Layard in the central building of the al i s n ri p ace at Nimrud (Calakh) in 1 846. It ow in the B tish Muse m a a ac nt o he ma u . It cont ins n cou f t ny expediti ons o al n r n There is also a seri es f Sh maneser duri g his long eig . o r i a m o he se ond f el efs whi ch represents the p y ent f tri bute. T c relief from the top represents the Assyri an king recei ving the l The inscri ti on er he submis si on of King Jehu of Israe . p ov t “ ” relie r ad o the land o Omr f e s: Tribute of Jehu, f f i; silver r (p age 33 gives the translation of the enti e legend) . T H E B L A C K O B E L I S K
THE BABYLONIAN PERIOD
TH E impo rtance Of Babylonian historical ins crip tions for the student of the Old Testament will be better appreciated if a brief o utline of Babylo nian foreign hi s tory be given .
l e -ei h h e e s e o e Ch is A r ady , twenty g t undr d y ar b f r r t , the po wer of one of the city -kings of South Babyloni a was so great and extensive that it may be termed i - - - i ki f the i -s a e i l . za i s f mp r a Lugal g g , ng o c ty t te o U as as the Medi e mma , extended his sway far t rranean
Sea. th e exte of his Our information abo ut nt empire, ho e it is not il th i w ver, is very s canty , and unt e re gn
O the O k in No h lo i f famous Sargon f A kad , rt Baby n a ,
- 5 . f n in 6 0 . 2600 . o hi s s S 2 . and o , Naram , B C and B C ,
es e i ll oo li r p ct vely , that we get a rea y g d g mpse of an e i e hi e e in hose s l mp r w ch coul d be t rm d , t day , wor d
i e El th P si w d , an empire extending fro m am and e er an l to o h Gu f the Mediterranean , and fr m t e Arabian desert to northernmost Meso potamia . B oth these “ rul ers referred to thems elves as king Of the fo ur ” e s l o he So h lo i quart r of the wor d . An t r ut Baby n an
i l o e the l c ty , nam e y Lagash (modern Tell ) , und r ead er shi of its ki or atesi e e a e so o l e p ng p Gud a , b c m pu nt that wood fro m the fores ts of the Wes t cedars fro m Amanns — and stone fro m the m o untains of Amurru (including Phoenicia and Palestine) were brought to il ’ bu d the king s palaces and te mples for his gods . He too extended his do mini ons as far as the Medi e t rranean . 4 C U N E I F O R M S O U RC E S
N0amount of reference and hi storical detail could make those ancient princes m ore real to the mind of our Twentieth C entury than to consider that Of m ost of he we h e s es so e in i i t m av tatu , m d or te, of a work manshi p whi ch can be called excellent even in the light of m odern technique ; while of all we have in i tions s of scr p and work art , such as the silver vase f n m n i 00 o E te e a, k ng of Lagash (29 inscrib ed
i h the o -oi — s of his i e w t c at arm c ty , and num rous cyl inder-seals engraved in a highl y artistic and techni cal
h e fiv e ho s e way , t at mak t u and y ars seem as only yesterday . It s carcely requires such an appeal to the art of the
" p eriod of the first Babylonian dynasty (2232— 1933 or — liz th 20601761 B . C . ) to rea e e greatness Of the next i i ki wh o No h l i Sem t c ng o , fr m rt Baby on a , governed a - l l e e i . is s s e wor d wid mp re H famou t a , facsimiles of which are almost as common in these days as are prints of the Disputa Theologia or the Sistine Ma donna now s s in the o e sh s , tand L uvr and ow us Khammurabi hi mself receiving his famous code of l s h sh he sun- od s s M s re aw from S ama , t g , ju t a ose his le e ceiv ed his fro m Jehovah . T and many tt rs and dispatches fro m hi s reign would of them selves make his l name imm orta .
Kh h e is k o n to us not o l as ammurabi, owev r, n w n y l h ur i li l M s a great lawgiver co mparab e wit o B b ca ose , but also as a great engineer who dug a net-work Of canals o ver hi s country for the purpose of irrigation and navigation ; a tireless architect and builder Of e l l se i is as we t mp es and pa aces ; a wi adm n trator, learn fro m many legal documents of his reign ; and a
‘ great warrior who made his name known and his T H E B A B Y L O N I A N P E R I O D 5 influence felt fro m the mountains of Elam to the shores of the Mediterran ean . Khammurabi should and will interest his torical students in all departments of cul ture . To the Old
es e s e ho e e he is of mos i T tam nt tud nt , w v r, ut t mp or tance not o nly because of the great similarity between his l h se f Moses l so e a s aws and t o o , but a b c u e it is now conceded by practically all technical s cholars that he is the sel -s e s r h l i f am per on as Am ap e , k ng of Shinar ’ - m i i f e O e esis 14. Am u rab , k ng o Sum r) f G n During the earlier days Of Babylonian hi s to ry Elam was s e e i E h ubj ct to th Se m tes Of the up rates Valley .
GG . h e fin El i o E O C . o e we d e i Ab ut B , w v r, an am t k ng , K -Ma u n im - hilkhak i udur b g so of S ti S , bear ng the title of ruler of the Amurru and claiming extension of e i h w o as e Medi e e . t rr t ry far as t t rran an No , Kudur Mabu was the he f - in im- in g fat r o Ar ad S and R S , and we kn ow that Arad -Sin was king of the So uth Baby l i i - - o s e . he n e r in n an c ty tat , Larsa T am A ad S is
S u e i is e i le in Se i i to E ri - m r an and qu va nt m t c Aku, h is " ri t at , Arad E servant , and Ak u is an epithet - The e in u i of the moon god Sin. nam S mer an and ”
i i e s f in. F he i Sem t c m an servant o S urt r, t is be li ev ed by the m ost co mpetent s cholars that Eri-Aku king of Lars a is none o ther than the Arioch king of l s h l o e i El B as ar Of Genes is 14. C edor a m r k ng of am of the same chapter (a nam e which co rres ponds in “ ” El i i to K r -L se of L am t c udu agamar , rvant agamar ,
El i e ei h n t t i e i e l an am t d ty) thoug o ye d nt fi d , is probab y a near successo r of Simti-Shilkhak who was the suze ’ i - i As l e all l h ra n Of Arad S n s father . ru r Of Baby onia e “ ” extended his influence even to -the val e of Siddi m
he e for el e e s he e e ise his w r tw v y ar x rc d authority . 6 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
i h him e es Kh i i f W t cam w tward ammurab , k ng o Sumer
‘ o r lo i Eri-Ak u kin of L s Tudhkh l Baby n a , , g ar a , and u u, i of i i l i of Goiim or i k ng Gut um (T da k ng , nat ons) . i h he is sso i e the e of h W t t m a c at d nam Abra am . All ’ this happened in the earlier years of Khammurabi s reign b efore he had developed an empire which was too large and p owerful to recognize any o ver l lord .
Kh i s s esso s e e not as e as h ammurab ucc r w r gr at e, though we know fro m inscriptions that Ammi-ditana of the same dynasty claimed suzerainty o ver the
Amurru . The second Babylonian dynasty was a period of i h s i I was retrogress on and ence of Ob cur ty . t succeeded by a dynasty Of foreign kings called Kassites who reigned fro m the seventeenth to the twelfth century It was i the e lie O this erio h B . C . dur ng ar r part f zp d t at the i es e he sel es el in Meso o i H ttit mad t m v f t p tam a , although as early as the last king of the first Baby “ l ni n s i s i io s s the i e O o a dyna ty , an n cr pt n ay at t m f Samsu -ditana (the last king of the first Babylonian i i ” dynasty) [cam e] the Khatt (H ttites) to Akkad .
- - - 00 . . I I . 28 C LU GAL ZAG G S , c , B
An inscription in the Sum erian language b elonging ’ “ to Lugal-zag-gi-si s reign says When he Lugal-zag-gi-si) had conquered fro m the rising (of
n se i he he his od En-Lil the su ) to the tt ng , t n g ) made way for him fro m the lower sea (o ver) the Tigris and the Euphrates even to the upper sea the Med
’ 1 It was not till the 3l st year of Khammurabi s reign that ff l he threw o the yoke of E am .
8 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
the king whose deeds are well-pleasing unto the heart of h M I s u I . Shama and ard k, am
For Ash ratu the i e of who h ( ) , br d Anu, ath attained to inio the l of s th dom n , ady treng and abundance, (the lady) of the mountain (whose worshi p) is carefully the e i ul l who tended, m rc f ady, for her spouse maketh
ou le her l hi s l h fav rab exa ted word, for ady, on be alf of the li e of Kh ur i the E n the m rr f amm ab , g of A u u, Itur
ashdu the rabi anu of the i i the i th (d str ct of ) r ver, e son of Shuban hath marvellously fashioned a guardian i o h her iv i i h mage w rt y of d n ty , for er service within 2 h lli hi h is el h r t e dwe ng w c b oved Of e .
KUD UR -MABU G he O A -Sin Eri- Ak u 0. i , fat r f rad ( ) , t me i of Khammurab .
For the God N hi s l has Ku -Mab annar, ord , dur ug,
uz i Amurru Of Simti-Shilkhak S era n of , son ,
Be u N nnar he his e uil ca se a ard pray r, b t
E- - h the e l of N for his li nun mak , t mp e annar, fe 8 Eri- his E n f for the li e of o s . And f Aku son , g Lar a
- I DITANA 1 or 1 49 . C . AMM , 292 8 B
i- na the i h E n E n B lo E n of Amm dita , m g ty g, g of aby n , g En the da- a-mu of Amurru Sumer and Akkad, g Of g , 4 am I .
1 Ki he Letters and Inscri tions o Khammurabi ng, T p f , l h h i il I N . 57 are o i Vo . n , O . T ere many t er s m ar passages For hi s i i the Khammurabi inscriptions . eng neer ng and l i s H it. h s l ee The ui i see Ki o . c b d ng, ng, p for aws , arper, Code o Hammurabi s see Kohl e U n nad f ; for contract , r und g , ’ Hamm r z u abi s Geset . 2 66 l N . . it. Vo . I o Ki o . c ng, p , , 3 33 . XXI l . C . T . ; p 4 100ob l II No . v . Ki o ci . Vo . ng, p . t , , , THE TELL EL — AMARNA PERIOD
hi s e i Abo ut 1 650B . C . Jacob and famil y w nt nto
so o e he e a o din to i li l Egypt and j urn d t r , cc r g B b ca
i o o hu e and hi e s . his tradit on , ab ut f ur ndr d t rty y ar T was a tim e Of great migrations ; and we find that the 1 i i eo le h of ho o Hyksos, a Sem t c p p , a branc w m Jac b
il ell h ee e e E and hi s fam y may w ave b n , nt red gypt
r l l and b ecame rulers of the land . This O e they p ayed for fully a hundred years .
K ssi e n n e l The a tes wer ow o the thron Of Baby on , and di d not pro ve the m selves as mighty in fo reign
he n f conquest as did their pred ecessors . T cou try o the Amurru was left alone and became a te mptation to the ambitions of the great E ngs of the eighteenth
s 1 5 0— 3 s h Egyptian dyna ty ( 8 1 50B . who e first p a
h Ahmose I e elle the H le r rao , , xp d yksos and c a ed the ’ f r his s i nh way o uccessors nvasion of Syria . This Ame o His tep I did. successor Thutmose I not onl y invaded the o in se ies il li l s n c untry , but a r of br ant batt e co quered the land of the Amurru as far as the Upper
E h es h he e e set tw a le s f i . up rat , w r up o t b t o v ctory The m ost brilliant of the E ngs Of thi s dynas ty was
h o se IH who in se e ee r i in T utm , v nt n g eat campa gns si 14 — 79 1459 . . uil s s i E i e A a ( B C ) b t up a va t A iat c mp r , es lishi its o e s n U tab ng fr nti r o the pper Euphrates .
It was in the o s le Me hi he fam u batt of giddo , w ch
1 It is interesting to note that scarabs of a Hyksos pharaoh i his e acob-her - l g ve nam as J or Jacob e . 10 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
es i es in e e il h h d cr b gr at d ta , t at e completely defeated the Syrians . We learn fro m the b ooty carried into
E — h io s i l i i h sil - gypt c ar t n a d w t ver, gold plated char
iots etc . of the s di , a t oun ng civilization of Syria
his i e h e at t per o d . Am n ot p II and Thutmose IV carried on the work of their predecessors in Syria l i s h and Pa estine . C tie suc as Tunip (Baalbec) were re mo delled in Egyptian style ; and rulers were appointed o e i ies s h as i -Khi of e s l v r c t , uc Abd ba J ru a em , who i esses to his oi e the E i E n w tn app ntm nt by gypt an g.
The hole l was e e e to as Am er w and r f rr d urru , and p h s was i i e i tw se i s ap d v d d nto o ct on , Amurru and
Canaan . Ab out this time appear on the scene two great e emies of the E i s el the Kh i E n gypt an , nam y , att ( gyp i Khe the Kh i i who ar s i l t an ta) and ab r , e, re pect ve y , the Hittites and the Hebrews (in the wider sense of
The o e E e he its e es the term) . p w r Of gypt r ac d gr at t splendor in the reign of Amenhotep III (141 1 — 1375
i e i l he es . He ie . h e utified B . C ) w o b a mp r a T b marr d
h is T E n of the Mi i o e t e s ter of ushratta, g tann , and f rm d D i alliances with other foreign princes . ur ng the latter part of the reign of this ruler and of his son IV I h o e the and successor , Amenh otep ( k nat n) , b gan famous correspondence b etween fo reign E ngs and princes and the pharaohs which we now know as the
- T ell el Amarna letters . In 1 888 there were found by a peasant wo man at
- h si e of the ie i l of the Tell el Amarna , t e t anc nt cap ta the o s Le e s hich h e heretic king Ikhnaton , fam u tt r w av M shed so much light upon this perio d of history . any
ee es o e or los of them unf ortunately have b n d tr y d t , but there is still a goodly numb er in the museums of Lou T H E T E L L E L — A M A R N A P E R I O D 1 1
h h e ee e ull li i . ese don, B er n , Ca ro , etc T av b n car f y s di e S ho us i i e translated and tu d , and w an nt mat and
e le s of S extended co rresp ondence b tween ru r yria ,
o he o ies hei s ze i the Palestine , and t r c untr , and t r u ra n , h a lm s e i el i Egyptian p arao h. They re a o t nt r y wr tten in the Babylonian language whi ch was the lingua f f th ie l sho the s i e e ranca o e anc nt wor d , and w va t nflu nc that the great culture of Babylon had already exer
l in P l s i cised upo n the world . At two p aces a e t ne h si il r e s ee o n ell el-Hes Old ave m a r po rt b n f u d , at T y ( ’ Lachi sh) and at Ta annek in the plain of Jezreel . That these letters b elong to the same general tim e and correspondence as the Tell el-Amarna letters is proved by the fact that they deal with the same in l i general subj ects , are written the sam e Baby on an
i i e e cuneiform , and actually m ent on two pr nces ref rr d
in th ll l- s e l to e T e e Amarna co rre po ndenc , name y
imri hi sh hi i- Z da ul e of L S t l . , r r ac , and p Baa These letters and repo rts show us that during the ei s of e h e III Ik h r gn Am n ot p and nato n , Syria and Palestine were b eing invaded by hostile pe oples and were b eginning to slip away fro m the control of the
t e w pharaohs . This was due o th fact that there as now sitting upo n the throne of Egypt a theologian as and philosopher rather than a states man . He w a
h o h who i s f o e i his ssessio s p ara , n tead o g v rn ng po n , s pent hi s ti me in developing a purer conception of God than was ever again realized by the mind of any E i o gypt an till the Christian E ra. Under Ikhnat n the Hi i es seize e e s i Pal es tt t d Syria , the H br w nvaded i e the o le s l i f th E i t n , and c mp te di so ut on o e gypt an e i i l h i h mp re in A s a ensued . Thus the c ose Of t e e g teenth s in l l ss dyna ty 1350B . C . saw a comp ete o 12 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
’ Of the vassal kingdo ms of Egypt s A siatic realm and the Hi i es s i h tt t u urp ng t e p ower . In the nineteenth dynasty Seti I (1313— 1292) recovered Palestine fro m “ the Hi i es R eses II th tt t , and am , e Pharaoh of the ” O essio e e e as ppr n , p n trat d far as north Syria but i h e i w t out r cover ng the co untry . He made a treaty h in 1 271 . . i the Hi i es hi h is he B C w t tt t , w c t first docu h E n k m ent of t e d nown to hi story . During the reign of his successor Merneptah (1225— 1215) the l Israe ites left Egypt . The Tell el-Amarna letters are valuable for our
in h s o e i r hi Fi s study , t i c nn ct on , fo two c ef reasons . r t, they give us a goo d idea of the condition of Palestine at a p erio d previous to the entrance of the Israelitish i es ese e for us le e s ll i e tr b , and pr rv tt r actua y wr tt n by the i el le of the i O ’ e s le hi h is pr nc y ru r c ty f J ru a m , w c
in h s s - l h i known t ese document a U rn Sa em , t e c ty Of
le the s e o hi h o u s in the Old es Sa m , am w rd w c cc r T ta
' m ent as the name of the city of which Melchizedek
- i l l a o the i . e he e us was pr nce pr est S cond y , t y t l b ut
i th H e s or h the h i i e e . invas on of e ebr w , f suc K ab r w r In this connection it is well to rememb er that there is no conflict b etween the fact that at the time when the Hebrews were entering Canaan the Israelites were “ “ The e s He e s Is el still in E gypt . t rm br w and ra ites are not conterminous all Israelites were
He e s not all He e s e e Is eli es . h s br w , but br w w r ra t T u
‘ s e e in E o he while the Israelites or Jacob trib e w r gypt , t r Hebrew tribes were knocE ng at the door of Canaan and seeking an entrance into that land which their brethren were to occupy later . T H E T E L L E L - A M A R N A P E R I O D 13
LETTERS OF ABDI— KHIBA KI NG OF JERUSALEM
1400B . . c . C
i-Khi th has o e to lo Obv . I . Abd ba y servant sp k n my rd ,
the ee of l the E n se e i es the Eng . At f t my ord , g, v n t m and h ha e I i s l seven times do I fall . W at v done aga n t my ord, h e l e e me to l the in the king? They av s and r d my ord , k g,
- as l e i hi s lo the saying : Abdi Khiba h revo t d aga nst rd, ” Now as for me ei h he nor o he Eng . , , n t er my fat r my m t r of the n appo inted me to this place . The strong arm E g ’ h Wh houl I e brought me to my father s ouse . y s d Off nd my the E n ? So lo l the E n li es I h ll lord , g ng as my ord , g, v s a “ e hi of lo the E n : Wh do ou fav say to th c ef my rd , g y y ” our the Khabiri and are unfavourable to the native princes ?
e so he l me to lo e E n . For thi s r a n t y s ander my rd , th g “ : The e i o of lo th ill Because I say t rr t ry my rd, e E ng, w se f hi h lan e l be ruined . Becau o t s t ey s d r me to my ord But let lo the En o l the Eng. my rd , g, kn w that my ord , E n had a li he i o but nk hamu the g , est b s d a garr s n , E has taken it. he E n e his l n ful Rev . t h e I . Let g car for a d, and be e d The hol e i o o f l hi s l . o E n has Of and w e t rr t ry my rd , the g,
Ilimilku is o in the f e fallen away . destr y g entire land o th l the E n e for i Le t h s l . I sa : E ng. my ord , g, car and y “ to m l the E n se e the o I will go y ord , g , and counte nance f ” B he e e is l the E n . ut t o my ord, g n my p werful against I le to to l E n h re o o the . me ; t e f re am unab come my rd , g
H c it i h to lo the i to se s en e may seem r g t my rd, k ng, nd troo p so h I o me see the o en e l the t at may c and c unt anc Of my ord , l he En li E n . as t h g As true my ord , g, ves , w enever an “ ffi e o o h I sa : The l of lo the E n is o c r g es f rt y and my rd , g, l going to ruin . If yo u do not isten to me all the princes ill be l t lo the E n ill w os , and my rd, g, w have no more he E n ink of the i ces i . t h l m l pr nces Let g t pr n and et y ord ,
the E n se oo s . The En has n l n g, nd tr p g o o ger any terri 14 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
The Kh i i e e tory . ab r hav d vastated all the territory Of the If oo s o e hi the r E ng. tr p c m t s year ter itory will remain ’ lo the E n 5 if no o e the l s of l my rd, g , troops c m and my ord, l the E n ill be os . TO the i e of lo g, w t scr b my rd, the E ng
- i Khi th e . B i hese ord l Abd ba , y s rvant r ng t w s , una tered,
e ore lo the E n : The hol e i o of l b f my rd , g w e t rr t ry my ord, ” 1 the E n is oi to ui . g, g ng r n lo he E n i- i II . TO t Kh th s my rd, g, Abd ba y ervant has he ee of lo the En s o e . t se e i p k n At f t my rd, g, v n t mes and e seven times have I fallen . I hav all the words which my L he En k l lo the E n se . et t o h l l rd, g, nt g n w t at a ands h e l e e i i me h o let the E n ave d c ar d nm ty aga nst , t eref re g care for his land .
Behol the i o Of Gazri h of sh el e d terr t ry , t at A k on and th i f hi h h e i e he il h o o o all e ee . c ty Lac s , av g v n t m fo d , , and t y n d Therefore let the E ng loo k after the troops and send troops i s the o le who h e i ne i s lo the aga n t pe p av s n d aga n t my rd,
E n . B t if he e no oo he h g u t r are tr ps , t n t ere will remain l n i l he E n no s o e t . and and pr nc s to my ord, g Behold the territory of the city of Jerusalem ; neither my father nor my mother gave it to me the strong arm B h l h Of the E ng gave it to me . e o d t is act is the act Of ilE -lim l he the La a a who re li M , a so t act of sons of p j a de ver i B l 0Ki l n the l to the i . eho o I i g and Khab r d, ng, my rd,
i he K hi Let the E n the am innocent concern ng t as . g ask Officers if they have done violence and laden themselves with great guilt Let the E ng take heed to them that Let the E n they support the lands with their hands . g
e r e h oo h Oil d mand fo th m muc f d, and muc , and many
1 l E er Thonta el und von El-Amarna Abe und Winc er. D f f , 0 ‘ i t o h le e 1 2. I i o NO . t s interest ng n te t at a tt r from
N . e u un t. i s Shuwardata E n Kilti o . ci o , g of ( p , g v s to - derstand that Abdi Khiba is somewhat Of an Oppressor . Shuwardata complains that Abdi-Khiba has taken his city unprovoked .
16 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S l of the i hi h he h e e i i h and k ng, w c t y av put at nm ty w t me, will be lost . The territory of Sheri as far as Ginti-Kirmil together l i h il wi th a l the pr nces are ost e to me . If one were a seer "
- I do see the ou e of l the E n but not c nt nance my ord, g, ho ili is e li h i because st ty stab s ed aga nst me . I am b ecome
n h The arm O f h as a ship o t e sea . strong t e E ng occupied
Nakhrima K h but now the Kh i i are and as , ab r occupying i h i the cities of the k ng . T ere rema ns not a prince to my is . B h l lo the E n E e o e o e . e o rd, g v ry n destr y d d, Turbasa has ee sl i the e of il the E n is i i b n a n at gat Z u ; yet g nact ve . Let the E ng take care of his land let him send
o to the i o of the i of u le tr ops terr t ry ( c ty Jer sa m) . For if no oo s o hi e the hole e i of l tr p c me t s y ar w t rr tory my ord, the f h d E n ill lo . I e o in the g, w be st t y not say presence of lo the E n h the l of lo the my rd, g, t at and my rd, king, is h all the i es ill be e o e o e . d str y d, t en pr nc w destr y d If there are no troops this year let the E ng send an Officer to take me to thee with my brothers that we may die with my
h E n . lord, t e g h i e of lo the i : i- To t e scr b my rd, k ng Abd Khiba thy B i h th e I ll . o servant . At y fe t fa r ng t ese w rds unaltered I h 1 e e lor the i . t e th b for my d , k ng am y s rvant and y son. To l h n I o i e . t e E IV and VI (c mb n d) my ord, g : Abdi h f m l Khi th se . t e ee o o the E n ba, y rvant At f t y rd, g, B h l h seven times and seven times I fall . e o d as not MilE
im l t the o s of La aia to the of z l revo ted o s n p , and sons Ar awa so as to demand the land of the E ng for them? Why does not the king summon the prince who has done this deed to ans wer? Behold the deed which MilE -lim and Togi h e i hi he h the i of R u av done s t s : after t y ave taken c ty ab da, u l If they are now seeE ng to take Jer sa em . this land l t h i wh is G z i the E n ? Beh l be ongs o t e k ng, y a a aga nst g o d, i i—Ki il elo s to i th the land of G nt rm b ng Tog , and e people
1 l e o . cit. i NO . 104 Abel und W nck r, p , . T H E T E L L E L - A M A R N A P E R I O D 17
iso in Bitsani the e ill ha of Ginti form a garr n , and sam w p
' pen to us after Labal a and the land of ShaE mi have given
the Kh i i MilE -lim has i to i everything to ab r , wr tten Tog and hi s so ns : give everything whi ch they demand to let e u le o ? f Kilti . Sh ll we he o the peo ple o a , t ref re, J r sa m g hi h se the h d of Kh The garriso n w ch thou ast nt by an s aja, Mi e Addaia has e l e in the ho se the so n of ar , tak n and p ac d u i be d he has E . t in Gaza, an sent twenty men to gypt Let in I h n known to the k g that ave o garriso n . b a E n th u is th . e As the g liv e , s ch e case, Puru b s Let the i hi departed fro m me and is in Gaza . k ng t nk of
let the E n se i o - men to hi s this , and g nd fifty garr s n guard
The hol l the E n has se . Se land . w e and Of g de rted nd ’ -Kh let him e for the ou of the Yi en amu, and car c ntry
s i e of lo the i : di -Khi th To the cr b my rd, k ng Ab ba, y i B i h o s n l e the . servant . r ng t ese w rd u a tered befor k ng 1 in I th se . Many greet gs . am y rvant
- To lor the i : i Khi a th se . V . my d, k ng Abd b , y rvant At
e l the i i imes th feet Of my ord , k ng, seven t mes and seven t hi - ll . B l the ee h MilE huardata I fa eho d, d d w c lim and S h h o e i s the l of l the E n . ave d n aga n t and my ord , g T ey h o the l i rs of G z the ldi e Gimti ave won ver so d e e er, so rs of Of Kilti h e the i u u (Gath) and , and av taken terr to ry Of R b ti . i i of the i o of e us l ll And now, ndeed, a c ty terr t ry J r a em ca ed ’ Bit-Ni i one the E i i has lo to the o le n b , of ng s c t es , been st pe p E n t -Khi Kilti . Let the lis to di th Of g en Ab ba, y servant , and send troops that I may restore the land o f the king to if n the E ng . For there are o troops the land of the king l 2 wi l be lost to the Khabiri . l h - VI . To o t e E n di Khi h t v n . my rd , g; Ab ba , y ser a t the ee of lo the E n se i i At f t my rd, g, ven t mes and seven t mes h I fall . Be old I am not a prince but an Officer am I to my
1 l in l it. Nos . 1 05 19 e o . c Abe und W ck r, p , and 9 . 3 el i l N 106 e o . cit. o . Ab und W nck r, p , . 18 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
lo the E n . Wh has the i rd , g y k ng not sent his mes s e ? Let the E n h e i-Khi hi eng r g ark n to Abd ba , s ser B h l he e n . o oo . l the vant e o d t r are tr ps Let my ord,
i ice to e the i e wi h him the l k ng, send an Off r tak pr nc s t , and
of the E n . the i e h f r h g Let k ng tak eed o t em, and let 1 se esse e i E him nd a m ng r qu c y .
LE TTER O BU RRABU RIAS H A KAS S ITE KING o F , , T
M H TE P I . 3 A EN O V, c 1 75 B . C .
’ Na khu ruria En of E o he B To p , g gypt, my br t r : urra buriash i of Karaduniash th e h , k ng , y s rvant, speaks t us
It is ll i h . i h hee i h th l th hou e we w t me W t t , w t y and, y s , th i th hil e th les th ho ses th h y w ves, y c dr n , y nob , y r , y c ar
iots it be e eedi ell . I he h , may xc ng w and my bro t r ave “ i h on h i spoken fr endly wit e anot er, and sa d thus : As our ” h i s i b al now fat ers were good fr ends o w ll we e so . But my merchants who went up with Akhutabu remained be f i Af e Akhutabu had hind in Canaan or bus ness reasons . t r gone to my brother (Amenhotep) ; in the city of Khinna u i of Canaan Shumadda son of B lu w e Shutatua t n , , a m , , son of Sharatum of Akko sent their men and slew my mer
ir I h e e zz h oo he o . s c ants , and t k away t m ney av nt A u
h ues io him let him i fo hee . Canaan is to t ee . Q t n and n rm t i n ar h s ants In th l iol e thy land and ts ki gs e t y erv . y and v enc h e hi h h e me . P ish he t e o as been don un t m, and m n y w c Sl the men who h e they have taken away restore, and ay av
ill e e h i loo . If ho os k ed my servants , and av ng t e r b d t u d t not l men he on o he o io ill ill s ay these , t y, an t r ccas n, w k my
s o th esse e he n s ill e e caravan , r y m ng rs , and t n messe ger w c as if h h e s he the C a to pass between us . And t at app n , t y ( hee e Shumadda naanites) will fall away from t . Aft rwards f eo l hi m i o e cut the feet off one o my p p e, and kept pr s n r, and Shutatua of Akko set another on his head and (thus) he
him use hese to be ro h e o e stoo d before . Ca t men b ug t b f r
1 . NO . 174. o . cit Abel und Winckler, p , T H E T E L L E L - A M A R N A P E R I O D 19
l As ese I h e ho h for e e . e thee, and tak t ug t my w far a pr nt av - s sent thee a mine of lapis lazuli . Send my mes engers back le of th s e i o h Ma I e e . quickly . y arn pro p r ty Of my br t r 1 him o e i l D o not detain my messenger. Let c m qu ck y
I B- DA BYBLU S Mo e Jebeil LET TER OF R AD OF ( d rn , near
1375 . . Beirut) , c . B C
- e to his lo the E n the l s the Rib adda spo k rd , g Of and , ’ M Ba alat of B blus i e o e to great king . ay y g v p w r my he ee of lo the E n sun the i . t lord, k ng At f t my rd, g, my , Be i seven times and seven times have I fallen . t known to
e E n h B blus is the e se my lord, th g, t at y safe, tru rvant Of But o ul is the en i the Kh i i the king . very p werf m ty Of ab r i i l r the i n (Hebrew) warr ors aga nst me, and may my o d, k ng , ot hold back fro m S umur les t it co mpletely join the Khabiri so l B the re ese a i of the E n who in S mu di ers . y pr nt t ve g was u r , ’ Behol Pakhamna l has ee s . ta the E Byb us b n aved d , , ng s i e who is in Su u s the hi representat v m r , know need w ch F h w oppresses Byblus . ro m Jarimutta ave e secured means
o e ul is the enmi i s us . Ma of life . Very p w rf ty aga n t y the ? E ng not hold back fro m his cities
1 l . cit N l d in e o o . 8. f N . 9 e un C . l o o Ab W ck r, p a s , which le e o Burraburiash to the e h o h in hi h is a tt r fr m sam p ara , w c , h s l ee i s the Canaanites are after t e u ua gr t ng , represe nted as in the i es of Kuri als u the he of Burr b having, t m g , fat r a ur h e e he sel es i s hei ze i the ias , Off r d t m v aga n t t r su ra n, pharao h . It is n Thi s Offer Kurigals u repudiated . ot fitting for the pharaoh to listen now to similar o vertures fro m the Assyr ians against Burraburias h. 1 l un i l 0 e d . cit NO . 8 . f. Ab W nck er, op C another let ter of the Eng in whi ch he begs for aid fro m his Egyptian su rain h e e to m al li wi h ze , and t r at ns ake an ance t a Eng of the as -a Zimrida di d if h l n Amurru , Yapa dda and , e p be ot given . hi l is u li he B z l B he ell T s etter p b s d by e o d and udge, T T - marna ablets i B M el A T n the ritish us eum, No . 14. 20 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
There are other Tell el-Amarna letters which are com munications for hel i s the Kh i i s p aga n t ab r , uch as,
kl t. . 0 el i e o . ci NO S 1 1 13 h Ab und W nc r, p , and 7 , but t ey
re n O s f ie in e es to i l e he e a ot f u fic nt t r t nc ud re . S e
- - Knudtzon Die El Amarna Tafeln Nos . 271 3 , , and 27 , for translations . U Kh m i si h E n of the s nder a murab , xt g fir t Baby l ni s h shi - I was ssal - i e o an dyna ty , S am Adad va pr nc at
h in ss i th o io of the E n d m Ass ur A yr a , but e f undat n g o 00 . w of Assyria was as crib ed to Zulilu in 1 9 B . C Ho
e e l e io s s i e in e e ver, at a v ry ar y p r d A yr a gr w po w r at h - the exp ense of Babylonia . S amshi Adad III bo as ts of having extended his empire as far as the Medi
e h f his suc terranean , as p r ap s did many o immedi ate cessors l h h no e ni e e io O his has as , a t oug d fi t m nt n f t
et e The i e e he the K ssi e y be n found . t m cam w n a t rul er of Babylonia was glad to marry the daughter of ss -Yuballidh o f ss i hose le e s to e A ur A yr a , w tt r Am n
- hotep IV of E gypt have b ee n found at Tell cl Arharna.
The e di d not l s lo as ss i e to eel tr aty a t ng , A yr a b gan f its o e e Sh l ese I th e o p w r ; and , und r a man r , e conqu r r “ ” Of the armi es of the Hittites and the Aramaeans ( 1300 she threw Off all obligations to Babyloni a
l i s re in es e i lo i and c a med up macy W t rn As a . Baby n a was e Hi i es E i soo n conquered , th tt t and the gypt ans
e e ea e i ss i be a e is ess of the w r w k n ng , and A yr a c m m tr
- ie i i I . 2 O l Tukulti N 1 75 . her r ntal wor d . n b (c B “ E n s le l i of the o e s g, ty d himse f k ng f ur quart r ” E n h h of th u lo e sea. S e o e e g e pper and w r , w v r,
. hi le s e i 1250 . C h uff red a reverse aga n about B , w c ft Palestine free for a tim e and gave o ppo rtunity for the self-assertion of the Phili stines and the formation of the United Kingdo m of Israel . 22 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
Ti lath-Pileser who g , came to the A ssyrian throne 00 in 1 1 . C . i h e i e B , n r t d m ore of the Old Babyloni an de si e to o e the es was not lo in r c nqu r W t , and ng extending his e i e as as the Me i e e f r h mp r far d t rran an ; o e says,
60i s of the o ies of i i k ng c untr Na r , together with those who had o e to hei hel i h c m t r p , w t my spear, even to ” “ the e sea th ~Me i upp r ( e d terranean) I pursued . The l of the Hi i es e e and tt t and th upp r sea of the West , fro m the begirming of my rule up to the fifth year of ” ei h he my r gn , my and hath conquered . T re he o ie the No h Ph i i o s me e ccup d rt oen c an c a t , t and d feated the Hi i es e ize th E i s tt t , and was r cogn d by e gypt an ; who as s esso s f the Hi i es in es e si , ucc r o tt t W t rn A a, i i l sent him appropriate gifts . After the t me Of T g ath
Pileser the ss i e i e to e A yr an p ow r aga n b gan wan , and h I as no h t e West was once m ore left to itself . t w w t at
i s . Rezo in 950 . e n S n , B C . , found d a ew yr an dyna ty (cf
1 K.
- H 00B . MS HI AD . 16 . SHA AD I , c C
h hi- E n of the i e se il e of the e le S ams Adad, g un v r , bu d r t mp of Ashur ; who devotes his energies to the land between the the of shu who Tigris and the Euphrates . At command A r h e E lil o e the En who loves him, w ose nam Anu and n , ab v gs e i : the e le of had gone before, had nam d for great th ngs t mp h m Of Ilushuma had uil hose Enlil which Eris u , son , b t, and w : the l of E lil l structure had fallen to ruins temp e n , my ord, hi h o i to the l of the a magnificent shrine, w c acc rd ng p an in h i h wise builders had been planned, Ass ur my c ty, t at temple I roofed with cedars ; in the entrance I plac ed doors The lls of the of cedar covered with gold and silver. wa l l i -l zuli sandu-sto e e temple upo n silver, go d , ap s a , n , c dar
- h e e I l i the lls . The oil, choice Oil, on y and butt r a d mud wa
24 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
ku I e I h l the i e S trav rsed, and a ted by r v r angura . Fro the i e S r I e e m r v r angu a d part d , and between the moun i s of Saratini Du ani I h ta n and pp marc ed , and at ba I i I h l . o Ar bua th l i a ted nt , e roya c ty of Lubarna of the i l P ini I e e . The I o f and of at , nter d c ty t ok or my own pos se io i s th l ss n , and gra n and traw from e and of Lukhuti I h gat ered and heaped up therein . I mad e a feast in his la se le he ei o i pa ce, and tt d t r n men fr m Assyr a . While I e i e in the i of Aribua I th i i r ma n d c ty , captured e c t es of the l of Lukhuti sle of hei i h i and , and w many t r n ab tants . I l i he s es e h a d t m wa te, and d troy d t em and burned them with o the l i fire . I to k peop e al ve and impal ed them on stakes h i i h i I h before t eir c t es . At t at t me marc ed to the district of e o to the re sea Me i e f L ban n, and g at ( d t rranean) o the land In the Of the Amurru I went up . great sea I washed my
i h he i e e s t e o . T weapons , and mad Off r ng to g ds tr bute of the kings in the di strict of the sea from the lands of Tyre
i B blus Makhallat M is and S don , and y , and , and a a, and
r hi h lie in the mi of the ea Amu ru, and Arvad, w c s dst s ; il l l o z e el of ro ze S ver, and go d, and ead, and br n e, and v ss s b n ,
of i h olo s u lo h and garments br g t c red t ffs , and c t , and a utu ll a utu ushu- oo ukar great pag , and a sma p g and w d, and innu- oo ee h of ol hi e e of the w d, and t t a d p n , a cr atur sea,
i as he i u h ee . I rece ved t ir tr b te, and t ey embraced my f t
Am nus — o I li e e s TO Mount a (Anti Leban n) c mb d up , and b am i u e I c t o . of cedar and cypress, and juniper, and p n d wn I s el i h ee of al o made offerings to my gods . A t a w t my d ds v r i The o Mo I made and set up there n . beams of cedar fr m unt
n - h for le I sum tu Ama us for E s ara, my temp , and p ously fashioned a chamber of delight for the temple of Sin 1 Sh h the i h ods . and amas , br g t g
1 1 — 6 B Ki Annals o the Kin s o I R. 7 2 ; udge and ng, f g f he imil in hi h if . h are o s ss ri a . 370 A y , pp T ere t r s ar text w c this E ng mentions the Lebanon mountains and the great sea of the West . T H E A S S Y R I A N P E R I O D 25
— ER HI 860825 . . SHALMANE S , B C
In the person of Shal maneser III we have a great
ili E n who in s i e of his s m tary g , p t many war with the land of the Namri in the eas t and south east of i h the U the h e Ass yr a , wit rartu of nort w st, and with
lo i hi h e e e e o e o Baby n a , w c b cam a m r pr t ct rate of
i in 852 . . in l As syr a B C , succeeded eading six exp edi
s i Ph i i i D i hi s rs tion nto oen c a and Syr a . ur ng fi t cam
i . n in 854 . h P i H pa g B C e attacked at n , amath, and D s s o e le o to s e e itho ama cu , and f rc d A pp urr nd r, but w ut i h h e e s ess . K t e s e e e any d c d d ucc At arkar , am y ar , met the es e lli es o H h D s s W t rn A fr m amat , ama cu , ’ and Israel under the leadership Of Bir idri (Biblical enh I was e lse as n t o m B adad ) , but r pu d , o w for er i l h o s o s h taE n h . cca n , a t oug g muc b oo ty After the ’ e h of Bir idri h o h in d at , A ab , and J ram , S almaneser 842 o e he i i z l c nduct d anot r campa gn aga nst Ha ae , “ ” E n of D s s the so n of o o who had g ama cu , a n b dy , l ’ tre acherou s y Slain Bir idri (2 Kg . 8 : Tyre and i o l i h S d n pro mpt y sent g fts , and Je u , the murderer
he E s l of t ngs of I rae and Judah, to gain the favo ur of the ss i o h i i i A yr an m narc , pa d a coronat on tr bute . h l D amascu s was t us eft to the m ercy Of the A ssyrians . h i l ese e D s s in 839 . . S a man r aga n attack d ama cu B C , but without co mplete succes s ; and after he was called ho e i e l o les H z el of S ri e m by nt rna tr ub , a a y a turn d to ish l Re elli se in ss i h pun Israe . b on aro A yr a and S al manes r 5 He was s ee e di ed in 82 B . C . ucc ded by
h mshi - — S a Adad IV (825 812 B . h T e 842 . is f e uli i e c . o e se dat B p c ar mpo rtanc , b ecau
’ by m eans of it we are enabled to settle definitely the h o lo of the c r no gy Kingdom s of Israel and Of Judah . 26 C U N E I F O R M S O U R ' C E S
By means of the Babylonian and A ssyrian chronologi is e i el 842 . se le cal lists , B C , d fin t y tt d as the year in
hi h ehu of Is el i i e to Sh l ese w c J ra pa d tr but a man r III, an account of which is found on the Black Ob elisk of
— l se we o 2 K . Sha mane r . Now kn w from g 9 10that
h Sle the i s of Is el f h he Je u w k ng ra and o Juda . T refore the year of his accession in Israel mark s the b eginning l i i li of a reign in Judah a so . Accord ng to B b cal reck on ’ in the e of e s e ee eh s i g numb r y ar b tw n J u access on , on the basis of the length of the reigns of the kings of l i isio of th e E n dom th Israe , and the d v n g at e death of l e So o mon , is 98, and the numb r of years between ’ ’ h s s essio in h l Je u contemporary acc n Juda , name y
li h th i isio f the En d m i Atha a , and e d v n o g o s 95. Tak
95 eli le sh l ing to be the m ore r ab , as we a l have reason t lie e he the i isio the E n o b e v , t n d v n of gdom too k place in 937 With this date agree the Egyptian o s of the i of Shish I wh i rec rd re gn ak , o rece ved the r m l e i e P l i refugee Je oboa and at r nvad d a est ne . The numb er of years according to the Judean reckon in l 5 ee th h l e g, name y 9 , b etw n e deat of So omon and th ssi f eh his o e in h is acce on o J u and c nt mp orary Juda , the more correct for the following reason : Shalmaneser
III in his ins i io e i s h ei o , cr pt n , m nt on A ab as b ng am ng No w the allie d kings who fought at Karkar in 854. Ahab met his death in the battle of Ramo th-Gilead h is l s 1 K. hi h l be in 853 e e ( w c wou d , t at , even y ar
e h l hu . F r his io el b fore t e revo t of Je o t p er d , nam y , h h l eh b etween t e death of Ahab and t e revo t of J u , the Biblical account gives us the reigns of Ahaziah l s i two s h f eh el e e s a t ng year , and t at o J oram , tw v y ar , maE n ee e l e h w we o g fourt n y ars a tog t er . No kn w
h h zi h h i e hi si t at A a a ad an acc d nt at s acces on , and T H E A S S Y R I A N P E R I O D 27
i for i e as co- e e undoubte dly Jehoram re gned a t m r g nt ,
h s ec o ed wi e hi h so that the two years are t u r k n t c , w c s would leave twelve o r eleven y ear for the interval . This woul d therefore co rrespond with the reck oning is m the ate 937 . . of the northern E ngdo , and d B C es tablished for the division Of the E ngdom at the death of Solomon .
54 B 8 . C .
THE OBELIS E INS CRIPTI ON
In the sixth year of my reign I marched against the c iti es
I e - - h had ille . e e Til mar hi i i . lord Of the r c ty, t ey k d nt r d ak I i The Euphrates at high water I crossed . rece ved the f e l f the Hi tribute of all the E ngs O th and o ttites . At that ’ idri B h 1 E n of D a s Irkhulina f time Bir ( en adad ) g mascu , o h ethe ith the E of the l of the Hi i Hamat , tog r w ngs and tt tes and the se acoast trus ted in one another ; marched to make i B the war and battl e aga ns t me . y command of Ashur lo lo I h i h he I o m li h the great rd, my rd, foug t w t t m ; acc p s ed hei Ch io s hei h thei u their defeat . T r ar t , t r orses , r tensils , ui e I oo o h their eq pm nt, t k fr m t em ; I destroyed with 1 weapons of their troops .
the E e of D aian- hu in the In po nym y ar As r , month of
i on the 14th I te r Ni e h A ru , day, depar d f om n ve , crossed the Ti i o ch the i ies Giammu on the B li h gr s , appr a ed c t Of a k . The
of i io the i h ess of o ul fear my dom n n , br g tn my p werf arms , h l i frightened them . T ey s ew w th their own weapo ns
Ki il - - - Giammu h i lor . tlala T sha a hi I t e r d and mar k ente red . I ev en caused my gods to enter his palaces ; in his palaces
— rian M uments 89 90. Assy on , pp . 28 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
I hel e i l . I o e e his e s u hi s s d f st va p n d tr a ury ; fo nd trea ures . His oo s his o es i s I lun ere i g d , p ss s on p d d (and) carr ed away F Kitlala to i shur . o I e I my c ty As r m depart d, approached - - In o f h - Kar Shulmanu Asharid. b ats made o s eep SE ES I h o i crossed the Eup rates a sec nd t me at flood . The tribute of the i s of h S i the E hr e S k ng t at de of up at s , Of anger, of C r he i h of Kundash i Kummukh i a c m s , p , Of , Of Arame , of B t Gu i of lli the Melidaean of Khaiani of Bit-G s , La , , abar, of Kal aruda the Patinaean of Kal aruda he p , p , t Gurgumaean, il e l le o e - e l I e i e s v r, go d, ad, copper, c pp r v sse s , r ce v d in
hu -utir-asbat on the o i on the Si e o Ass r , m unta n far d f the E h h i S hi i e on t e e . the Hi i up rat s , r v r agur T s c ty tt tes call
F e Eu hr e I Pitru. rom th p at s departed; I approached lm h le m Kha an (Aleppo) . T ey feared my batt ; they e braced l il h i i . Go e as I e ei my feet d and s v r t e r tr bute r c ved . Sac ces he Kh man I rifi to t god Adad of al offered . From Khalman I departed and approached two cities of
Irkhulini the H hi . I r Adennu P amat te captu ed , arga, l i His oo e i (and) Argana hi s roya c ty . b ty poss ss ons ; the goo ds of his pal aces I caused to be brought out; (and) I
is l F I I a set fire to h pa aces . rom Argana departed ; p roached K K his l i I lu e I p arkar ; arkar, roya c ty p nder d,
es o e I e i h fire . h ri s ho e d tr y d , burn d w t c a ot , rs ’ men Oi Bir idri Be h I of D s u men, ( n adad ) ama c s ;
00h i s 700ho e men of Irkhulini of the 7 c ar ot , rsem n, f H h h i h the country o amat , c ar ots, men of A ab Israelite ; 500men of the Guaeans (Cilicia) ; 1 000men Of
M sr 10h i men of the Ir anatians the u eans ; c ar ots , q ; ’ 200men of Matinu-ba li the Arvadite ; 200men of the ’ s n e n 30 h i s of u- li the U a at a s ; c ar ot , men Adun ba Shi anian; 1000camels of Gindibu the Arabian 1000 ’ n B Rukhubi he e el e E me of a sa son of of Ammon, t s tw v ngs he took to his assistance (and) they marched to make war i h the e l e hi h and battle against me . W t xa ted pow r w c hu the l h d i e me i h the o e ul As r, ord, a g v n , w t p w rf arms ho l s e ore me had e me I which Nergal, w wa k b f , grant d , T H E A S S Y R I A N P E R I O D 29 fought with them ; fro m Karkar to Gilzan I acco mplished h i I s i h of oo s . their defeat . t e r tr ps ca t down w t arm L e lu u o h I h u h ike Adad I rain d a de ge p n t em, eaped p t eir e l i h i oo i h s ll th . o bodi es , I fi ed p a n T e r many tr ps w t weap n
t o e I us h i loo to o the u e (I des r y d) , ca ed t e r b d flow ver s rfac The l too m ll to s Of the field . fie d was s a ca t down their
he B o a l not uf i u he bodi es , t r d fie d was s fic ent to b ry t m . With their bo dies I dammed the Orontes as with a dam
l I oo o h hei h io s ho se In that batt e t k fr m t em t r c ar t , r men ,
h ses hei e s . or , t r t am
THE BULL IN S CRIP TI ON
In the i h i I e o Ni e s xt year of my re gn d parted fr m n veh, o h the i Bal i h The l n ? (and) appr ac ed r ver k . ( a d ) feared o l o ill its i i my p werfu weap ns and (k ed pr nce) G ammu . I - - I e ed Til khi . the i l ent r mar a took c ty for myse f . I de the di i parted from str ct of the Balikh . The Euphrates at high water I crossed ; I received the tribute of the E ngs h Hi of the land of t e ttites . I departed from the land of
the Hi i . I Khalman tt tes approached (Aleppo ) . I Offered c i to the od H Kh an (sa r fice g adad) of alm . Fro m Khalman I a h ’ . i I departed appro c ed Karkar . Bir dri (Benhadad I) D u Irkhulini H a Of amasc s (and) Of am th , together with
in of the sea- us t twelve k gs coast, tr ed to their arms , and e l marched to mak war and batt e agains t me . I fought with them . of their warriors I destroyed with h i h i - e o . o s h i l w ap ns T e r c ar t , t e r sadd e horses , their uten il h i e ui I m h s s t e r q pment took fro them . T ey fled to save li m 1 hei . I e r t r ves ba ked and went to sea.
850— 49 B 8 . C .
THE OBEL I S E INS CRI PTI ON
In the tenth year of my reign I crossed the Euphrates for the eighth time ; the cities of Sangara of Carchemish I
1 — — o it. . c . 14 1 6 46 4 Layard , p , pp , 7 . 30 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
u e . I he to the i ies of e capt r d marc d c t Aram , (and) Arne, hi s o l i i h 100of its su r r ya c ty, w t bu bs, I captured . In the eleventh year of my reign I crossed the Euphrates for the i h i e I u e i i i hou u n nt t m , capt r d c t es w t t n mber . TO the cities of the land of the Hittites (and) of Hamath I went ’ i i Bir idri B h up ; I captured 89 c t es . ( en adad I) of Damas cus (and) twelve E ngs of the land of the Hittities trusted s I o lishe hei e e in their arm . acc mp d t r d f at?
TH E BULL INS CRI PTI ON
In the tenth year of my reign I crossed the Euphrates
r he ei h h i The i i f f fo t g t t me . c t es o Sangara o Carchemish
I r e s e u e i h fire . F th dest oy d , wa t d , (and) b rn d w t rom e cit ies Of C archemish I departed (and) appro ached the cities I re r the i f hi s l hi e . o 00 Of Aram captu d A ne, c ty ords p ; 1 i i s of its i o s I e wi c t e env r n destroyed, wasted, (and) burn d th I e l hte o he fire . mad a s aug r am ng t m and took away their ’ h i e Bir idri B ha I i o e . of D pr s n rs At t at t m ( en dad ) amascus,
khulini of H h o e h i h l E Ir amat , t g t er w t twe ve ngs of the ea- o s in h o h r he i s c ast, tru ted eac t er, and ma c d aga nst me ; i h i h i a o l she h i e . e ho I cc mp d t e r d feat T r c ar ots , rsemen, h implements of war I too k fro m them . T ey fled to save their lives . In the eleventh year of my reign I departed from Nine v eh and crossed the Euphr ates at high water for the ninth
e I re 97 i i of S 100i i s of tim . captu d c t es angar ; c t e Arame i h e o e s e fire . I I captured, d str y d, wa t d , and burned w t reached the side of the Amanus ; crossed Mount Yaraku; climbed up to the cities of Hamath; captured the city of i u u I e l u h e Ashtamaku with 99 of ts s b rbs . mad a s a g t r and h carried away prisoners from t em . ’ h i e Bir idri Be h I of D s s Irkhulini At t at t m ( n adad ) ama cu , Of Hamath with twelve kings of the sea-coast trusted in eac h i me t e i . other and marched aga nst , o g v war and battle I
1 — it. . 8 1 o . c 7 9 . Layard, p , pp
32 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
KhubushE a. u I s o e P h i Urart m t ( ) , t e r defeat I aecom I h li h . Akhuni e plis ed came upon t em ke fire . of the p ople of i i o he i h his o s the sol i of his l Ad n , t get r w t g d , d ers and, and the o d of hi s hou ehol I seize for the e l of l g o s s d d p op e my and . ’ h i Bir idri B h I of the l of D At t at t me ( en adad ) and amascus, o he i h l i s hi s hel e s h i t get r w t twe ve pr nce , p r , t e r defeat I i accomplished . I prostrated l ke a simoon ( P) strong
i I s i the i O o es the warr ors . ca t nto r ver r nt rest Of the ’ hei li es he B l . To s e ir idri so di ers av t r v t y went up . forsook H z l th so n f his l . e O o o iz h and a ae , a n b dy, se ed t e throne . His numerous soldiers he summoned ; he came forth to make l i i h hi m e s me . I h war and batt aga n t W t foug t, (and) he ll accomplished his defeat . T wa of his camp I took lif h him. To s e his To D fro m av e e went up . amascus his royal city I pursued him?
THE OBE LIS E INS CRI PTION
In the eighteenth year of my reign I crossed the Eu h H z l f D phrates for t e S ixteenth time . a ae o amascus to f hi s h i le r he out. o o s 470of hi s h batt ma c d c ar t , orse ? men I took from him
ANNALIS TI C FRAGMENT
In the eighteenth year of my reign the Euphrates for z D the sixteenth time I crossed . Ha ael of amascus trusted o the e u e of his oo ll out hi s oo t gr at n mb r tr ps , and ca ed tr ps iru in the e is i h in e . San e numb rs , a peak L banon d tr ct, i h him I o h made into hi s fortress . W t f ug t and defeated i ns I of his ol e s i h e o o e . him. s d r w t w ap destr y d f hi s h o 470of hi s ho i h hi s I oo o c ari ts , rsemen, w t camp t k
He fled to e his li . I e him in from him. sav fe pursu d and i hu hi m I u hi D m s u his o l I s . c t o s a a c s, r ya c ty, t up d wn h to the ou i of the H i ies parks and marc ed m nta ns aman . C t
i ho e I es o e s e e wi h fire w t ut numb r d tr y d, wa t d, burn d t , and 1 0 2 it o . 3 . See o e 1 . Mes e s h i O . c N 27 s r c m dt, p n t , p . T H E A S S Y R I A N P E R I O D 33
I carried away booty without number . marched to the ’ ’ il- i Nahr-el-K l the D o i mountains of Ba ra s (near e b, g R ver) , the h of the a mountain which is near ead sea , and I se t up
h i e I e ei e i e Of my royal po rtrai t . At t at t m r c v d tr but the 1 f h of the l of O i s o i . Tyrians , Sidon an , and Je u and mr
OBELIS E LE GEND BENE ATH THE RELIEFS
h of the l of O i il e ol v Tribute Of Je u, and mr ; s v r, g d, a es
ol zakut l i s of ol dalani of l sel of g d, a Of go d, bas n g d, go d , es the h Of the in bars of lead , sceptr for and k g , (and) ? balsam woods I received fro m him
839 B . C .
THE OBELIS K IN S CRI PTI ON
-first of ei the E h In the twenty year my r gn, up rates for
- i s the i i f the twenty first time I cro ssed . Aga n t c t es o Hazael
D m h I of his i a e i . Of amascus I arc ed . c ptur d four c t es The i ute of the i s Si o i ns B blians I i ? tr b Tyr an , d n a , (and) y rece ved
- — 2 3 . DAD NIRABI IV 81 78 . A , B C
Adad -Nirari IV grandson of Shalmaneser III suc h ceeded to the Assyrian throne in 812. T e imp ortance Of his reign li es in his triumphs in Media and Baby
lo i l ho h h e o i s in the n a , a t ug e mad f ur campa gn West in the e s 806 805 803 797 i ho y ar , , , and , w t ut much h h e s ess . He see s o e e to e h appar nt ucc m , w v r , av umil ’ iated D amas cus and Mari (B enhadad III) .
IN S CRIPTI ON FROM CALAKH (NIMRU D)
The l e Of -Nirari the e En the o e l pa ac Adad , gr at g, p w rfu En En of the o l E n of ss i the En o e ho g, g w r d, g A yr a , g v r w m
1 2 III R. 5 No . 6 a . cit. l 2. o 98 NO . , . L yard, p , p . , 1 e 1 . 2 Se note , p 7 . 34 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
o his o hoo hu E n of the I i i had fr m b y d As r , g g g , watched, and had presented hi m wi th a E ngdom wholly beyond co m hose lo hi li the of lif pare , w rds p , ke tree e , over the people Of he had o l i had Assyria pr c a med , and established his throne ; the lo ie who o E -Sh the e i fty pr st ad rns arra , unw ar ed , who holds the command of E -kur ; who in the service of Ashur
s lo oes o had s o his hi rd g ab ut, and ca t d wn at feet the Engs Of the four quarters of the earth; who has co nquered from Siluna hi h is in the e the l S Elli i K , w c ast, ands Of aban , p , ar
' Araziash M M i Gizilbunda in its hole e e kar, , esu, ada , , w xt nt,
in hose lo io is i the l e Of h And , w cat n far d stant , s op s t e moun ai in hei hol e e to the o of the e t n , t r w e xt nt c ast , gr at sea of the e who o e e o the s of the E h es ast ; c nqu r d fr m bank up rat ,
he Hi i e o u in its i e t tt t c untry, Am rru ent rety , Tyr , Sidon the land o Omri E Palastu Phili i e to th f , dom, ( st a) , ven e co ast of the reat sea o the West had s he sel e g f , ca t t m v s at my feet . h I laid tribute and taxes upon t em . ’ i s D us I he I h M i Aga n t amasc marc d , s ut up ar , the E ng D his l e D s in s s o i . Th of amascu , ama cu r ya c ty fear of the
i h e f h lo o him he oo br g tn ss o As ur my rd sm te , and t k my feet i l of il 20 l e l did o e s e . a of and b anc ta ents s ver, t nts go d, e s of o le s of iro olo e tal nt c pper , ta nt n , c r d gar
e line i o bed i o o h i h i l i r m nts, n , an v ry , an v ry c uc w t n a d bo der his osses io his oo in e u e i , p s ns , g ds unm as red numb r n l All h D s s hi s o l i in his e I oo . t e E ama cu , r ya c ty, pa ac t k ngs I l i he for the of Chaldee did obeisance . a d upon t m future B lo Borsi a Ka h o h tribute and taxes . aby n , pp , and t a br ug t o les the od Bel N n pure offerings to the rac Of g , abu, a d Nergal?
NE BO STATUE FROM CALAE H
he o e l the e l e the hil of the To Nabu, t p w rfu , xa t d, c d i l he s i e of Nudimmut ho e majest c eader, t trong pr nc , son , w s ‘ i e al e the e e e of ise hi s who command s x t d, m ss ng r w t ng ,
1 I R. , 35, No . 1 . T H E A S S Y R I A N P E R I O D 35
who no all hi s hose rul es over all heaven and earth, k ws t ng , W i e e who hol the a le s l s who es the ear is w d op n , ds t b t ty u , tak e i o the i l the e e i h ho hand Of th pr s ner, merc fu , sorc r r, w t w m
of l nsi e i hi hose o e is is the power c ea ng and b w tc ng, w p w r i e i hou ho u h is ete i e beyond d sput , w t t w m na g t d rm n d in e the co io the i i hose co heav n, mpass nate, forg v ng, w nde i is oo who ll in Ezida hi h is in C alakh scens on g d , dwe s , w c ,
l his lo for the lif of -Nirari the the great ord , rd e Adad E ng his lor and for the life of Sammuramat S Of Ashur, d, ( emir i is e the l e his i ress Be l- i—il u- am s) m tr ss Of pa ac , m st , by tars ma
o e of alakh Khamadi Sir ana i Ial g v rnor C , , g , Temen , una, for his lif for the ell - ein of his ho se hi s eo l h e, w b g u , and p p e, t at Le illness may not befall his posterity . t every other prince in he od u n t? trus t in Nabu, anot r g tr st o
TI LATH -PILE S ER IV 745— 2 G 7 7 . , B C .
— 2 K. 15 16 1 Chr. 5 r 28 s 2 ; ; Ch . ; I . 66
Another perio d of Ass yrian weakness followed until
Ti lath-Pileser nevus homo e to the h g , a , cam t rone . He lle in lo i a P l hi h was ca d Baby n n u u , w c is the same wo rd as h se in the i le mel t at u d B b , na y , Pul . His name also oc curs in the Bible b oth as Tiglathpileser and as iln In the l Tiglathp es er. ear y part Of his reign at the request of the Babyloni ans he freed them fro m the
Ar ae s e e i l E n of am an and b cam v rtua g Babyloni a , l ho h Nabunes sar s ill e ai e the a t ug t r t n d title . Meanwhile the Urartu in the North-West (one of hose E s Sarduris H ll e hi se w ng , , ca d m lf E ng of S uri or S i e e e o i - yr a) w r b c m ng po werful . Tiglath Pileser o ee e es met Sarduris e pr c d d W t and and d feated him. In 740 d was e Arpa tak n , and as a result all north
1 I R. , 35, No . 2. 36 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
i s i Syr a ubm tted (2 K. Trouble arose in the E s Ti lath-Pileser was a t , and g forced to turn his atten io to e i Me i t n Arm n a and d a , and during his ab sence the es i e ee s es l fro m W t n n t n tat revo ted . In 738 he e e i in the es app ar d aga n W t , and the states were h m i force d to pay i tr bute . Among them were Da mascus e its E n Rezo und r g n , and Israel under h Mena em .
F om 738— 735Ti lath-Pileser was i in the r g aga n East , and Rezon of Syria and P ekah Of Israel tried to per suade Ahaz of Judah to rebel against him ; and b ecause Ahaz was unwilling to do so they began to enrich them h h z i l es at is e e se . o l se v xp n A a , acc rd ng y , app ealed to
l h-Pil er wh l es Tig at es , o pro mpt y r ponded and again hi appeared in the West in 734. T s time he conquered
h Philis i e i of sh H t e t n c ty A dod , and anno of Gaza
e was defeated and fled to E gypt . H then o verran
i Is el ie i Syr a and ra and carr d away many nto captivity . Pekah submitted but was shortly afterward slain by
ss ssi Ti lath-Pileser oi e H h an a a n , and g app nt d os ea n as his successor . I 732 Damas cus was o verthrown e h and Rezon put to d at .
i l h- il s n e l i h e in T g at P e er ow turn d to Baby on a w er , i n l l s h s . I 28 as es his ab sence , troub e ad ar en 7 a r u t of hi s brilliant victories he was crowned King of Baby
ia he llo i e . lon , and di ed in t fo w ng y ar
- He Tiglath Pileser was really a very great king . extended hi s mi ghty empire not only o ver the whole l i lso o e i of A ssyria and Baby on a , but a v r Syr a , a part l e e P l i e l of the Phi is i es . Ho Of a est ne, and th and t n w v r, the disorganized condition of his own E ngdom at his accession required his whole lifetime to bring into order . T H E A S S Y R I A N P E R I O D 37
NNAL S 738 B . . A , C
In the course of my campaign (I received) the tribute Of ’ 1 the E ngs of the (land of the Hittites Azariah of Ja udi ’ Azariah of Ja udi in without number exal ted to heaven with eyes as from heaven by means of an assaul t Of foot-soldiers (the advance) of the f s h r he he powerful troops o A s u t y ard , and their hearts were h i i ies I es o e e afraid (t e r c t ) d tr y d , wast d , (burned with fire) who had allied with Azariah and strengthened him like v inestocks was heard where the way was difli cul t was closed and hi gh was situated and its exit he made deep he set hi s arms in order agains t he made them carry his great pal ace tribute like (the Assyrian I laid upo n them) Kull i P the C l eh of m 6: 2 C l an ( ) ( a n A os and a no of Is .
the i i U snu Siannu Si mirra Rash c t es , , [ ] , puna o h i h the i i on the sea c ast , toget er w t c t es as far as the
i of S ue ou i hi h e mounta n a , a m nta n w c ext nds to the Leba ’ Mo Ba lisa una as Mo non, and unt p as far unt Ammann
- the u i the rk rin (Anti Lebanon) , mo nta n of U a u wood and
S an in its ir the i i of the i Of Kar-H ent ety, d str ct c ty adad, H h f Khatarikk a ad a h . 9 : in the city o ( r c , Zec the district
he i of u udina M u Khasu i h th of t c ty N q , o nt , w t e cities of i o s the i of in h i o i its env r n , c ty Ara, t e r rder, w th the cities of h i iro s M u Sarbua in its i e t e r env n , o nt , ent r ty, the cities Ashkhani Jadabi M u Yara u in its i Of , , o nt q ent rety , the
i i Ellitarbi Zitanu the i c t es , up to c ty Of Atinni the i of Bumame i tee i i of H h c ty , n ne n d str cts amat , together wi th the cities Of its environs on the co as t of the Western
1 Thi s is not Azariah (Uzziah) Of Judah (2K 15: 1 as l ho h the e of En was former y t ug t , but nam a g of a well ’ i i f m n li known d str ct o Sa al (Ze jir ) . 38 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S sea hi h he in sin e il had z i h , w c t y and v taken for A ar a , I the i of i M added to terr to ry Assyr a . y officers I set over h o o le I t em as g vernors , pe p deported and in
e is i the i of Ku l h th d tr ct Of c ty sett ed t em .
l in the di i of Ulluba I l peop e str ct sett ed . he i e of Kus htash i of Kummuk h D T tr but p , Rezo n of amas ’ M he of S i Hi of ibit ibi li cus , ena m amar a, ram Tyre, S t of
G l B blus U rikE of ue Pisiris of C he i h Eni-c eba ( y ) , Q , arc m s , l ’ of H h Panammu Of S l Tarkhulara of Gu amat , am a , rgum, ulumal of Melid B il of K u U assurmi of l S , ad u ask , Taba ,
hkhi ti f n U rballa of u h uk hamm f Ish U s t o Tu a, T k an, T e o
U rimmi of Khushimna Zabibe the uee of i tunda, , , q n Arab a,
ol sil e l i el h hi i ol ed g d, v r, ead, ron , ep ant de , vory , c or gar e li s r l red s uf ushu oo ukar m nts , nen tuffs , pu p e and t fs , w d, inu o e e hi lu l the l hee wo d, v ryt ng va ab e, roya treasure, fat s p , ho e el s ere e red i e ir s of he h e w s p t w dy d , w ng d b d aven , w os i i e e e l h ul e shee p n ons w r dy d purp e , orses , m es , ox n, and p,
els l e e le i h hei o I e ei e ? cam , ma and f ma , w t t r y ung, r c v d
- NALS 733 732 . AN , B C .
hi s (Rezon of Damascus) warriors I took prisoner cast down with my arms the chariot drivers
I r e heir h io s hei ho and their arms b ok , t c ar t and t r rse men I took his warriors who carried bows who
i hi l s e s I oo is wi h h carr ed s e ds and p ar t k pr oners t my ands , He fl l e to e hi lif their line of battle I broke . ed a on sav s e
z the e of his i His and like a ga ell e entered gat c ty . leaders alive I pierced with spears and set them up as an
45 io of h Object lesson to his land . warr rs t e camp oll hi i li e i in h hi I c ec ted about s c ty , and k a b rd a cage I s ut m in hi s his l io s i ho e I up, parks p antat n , w t ut numb r, n Khe h h n e . t l cut down, and left ot o dara, e paterna ome
1 Keilschri ttexte Ti lat-Pilesers B 1 s Die III d. 1 Ro t, f g , , — — X XXI VI . pls . XX , XV
40 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
SMALL INS CRI PTI ON
the city of Khatarikk a to Mount Sana the
i ies of G li Simi rra Zimirra c t ub , , Arqa, , the cities of ’ ’ U snu Siannu Bi Ri sisu i i , , raba, c t es on the coast Of h t e upper sea I captured . Six of my Officials I set over he as o o s the i of Rash una n t m g vern r , c ty p , o the coast of ’ the e sea. The i of G l the i A ila upp r c ty a a , c ty Of b kk a, whi ch at the entrance of Bit-Omri (Israel) the broad Na htali in its e i I e t p nt rety add d o Assyria . My otfi a ci ls as governors I set over them . Hanno of Gaza fled be h i fore my arms and escaped to Egypt . T e c ty of Gaza I e his o his o se i s his o I i captur d , go ds , p s ss on , g ds carr ed away my royal portrait I set up in the palace of Hanno and added to the gods Of their land [tribute and taxes] I laid uponthem I overwhelmed and like a bird m t i l he fled. I ou hi o h s e l br ght back p ac go d, sil lo e li I re i ver, co r d garments , nen stuffs ce ved Bit-O i the hole of its l hei o s to mr w peop e, t r g od Assyria i P h h i E n h had I e . o carr d away As eka , t e r g, t ey dep sed , E n Hoshea I established as g o ver them . Ten talents of gold talents of silver I received as a present from ? them
TABLE T FROM NIMRUD
i e of Kushtash i Kummukh U rikke of ue Tr but p Of , Q , ’ ibittibi l f l Pisiris of C he i h Eni-el of H h S o Geba arc m s , amat ,
anam al Tarkhul ara of Gu u Sulumal P mu of Sam , rg m, [of
Melid B f K U assurme of l U shkhitti of , adilu o aska] , Taba ,
u r lla f k h Tukhamme of Ishtunda U rimme T na, U ba o Tu an, , ’ Ifl i ushimna Matanbi l of Sani u of Bit- Of , Arvad, p Amman nu of Mo Mitinti s h elo ehoa (Ammon) , Salama ab , of A k n, J h z of h shmalak a of E o Mus H nno of a Juda , Kau d m, a
1 0 . 2 III R. 1 , NO . T H E A S S Y R I A N P E R I O D 41
il l i o tin olo a e , line Gaza, gold, s ver, ead , r n , , c red g rm nts n
his l e l le thi , o u stuffs , cloths Of and , red , very va uab ng pr d cts
l o u h i la o l e s e, of the sea, and and, pr d cts Of t e r nd, r ya tr a ur ul e ms I recei e ? horses , m es , t a [ v d]
— 2 05 . . SARGO N H , 72 7 B C
. 0 2K. 1 7; Is 2
In 722 at the end of the reign of Shalmaneser IV o r imm ediately after his death and at the tim e of the
who was not of o l lood the accession of Sargon II , r ya b , city Of Samaria fell after a siege Of abo ut three y ears . of the inhabitants of Israel were dep orted and their places were taken by peo ple fro m various lands
s s now the zeni h O h ei o e whi ch the As yrian , at t f t r p w r , l n e had conquered (2 K. Is rae ow becam a pro vince of Assyria .
In 721 Sargo n was busy wi th Babylonian affairs . - 9 : in 2 Merodach Baladan (I s . 3 1 ) whom we mee t
20as Berodach- l d e ol e was o e K. Ba a an r v t d and cr wn d 0 lli E ng of Babylonia in 721 . In 72 a Western reb e on ’ broke out under the leadership o f Il u-bi di (or Yau ’ i i i of H h of hi h we he o hi in the b d ) , k ng ama , w c ar n t ng l D ‘ l d . s s ia es O Testament ama cu , Samar , and o ther p ac
hi s h o ar were involved . T broug t d wn the wrath Of S
on he e e e e e one g , and t y w r d f at d afte r another, and many were depo rted to Assyria .
hi s h stise e l s e n il 710 h T c a m nt a t d u t , w en Sargon was again needed in the West . He quickl y resp onded th Th and e alli es were defeated . e remaining years ’ of Sargon s reign were occupied in the North and
East . 1 6 H R. 7. 42 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
The e f the l f i o l o S 2 . y ar fa amar a (72 B . C ) is another i o for i li l h l e o o o . F o mp rtant dat B b ca c r n gy r m 842, the essio of ehu to 722 the ll of i acc n J , , fa Samar a , accord n to ss i i s i i s he 0 i g A yr an n cr pt on , t re are 12 years . The
i li l e o i for the s e e io es 143 B b ca r ck n ng am p r d mak years , ifl’ n 3 d ere c . Now Me ah a e of 2 n em , at the time of his essio in 738 2K 15: i i acc n ( pa d tr bute to Pul,
E n O ss i as we le o the ss i m g f A yr a , arn fr m A yr an scri p his sho h the i li l h l tions . T ws t at B b ca c rono ogy fro m
842 to 738 o es o s i h the ss i h o l c rr p nd w t A yr an c r no o gy .
the i le e o s 41 e s o 738 to 22 But B b r ck n y ar fr m 7 which, o i to ss i h o olo sho l be 16 acc rd ng A yr an c r n gy , u d years , i The s l s e s see a d fference Of 25. urp u y ar m to co me in i s e ah e 10 e s the re gn of M n m ( y ar ) , and Pekah (20
his s s i e le o the years) . T eem qu t c ar fr m fact that o e he ssi Me h f ur y ars after t acce on Of na em , which was in 738 Ti lath-Pileser i e Is el i , g nvad d ra , putt ng
Pe h the s esso of Pe hi h son of Me he ka , ucc r ka a , na m , i to e h . h is o the ess o of Me h d at T at , fr m acc n na em to the death of Pekah three reigns only four or fiv e e l e Hoshe e to ei in y ars e aps d , and a b gan r gn 34 r 7 o 733 B . C . In 2 K 17— 18 we learn that Shalmaneser was the s h l ese oes not conqueror of Samaria . A S a man r d h hi s l o s we eel mention t e event in roya acc unt , can f l h he e the i of pretty certain that , a thoug attack d c ty
S i h i ee in o e h o i it e o e amar a , e d d not succ d v rt r w ng b f r hi lls us in o e l es h one s death . Sargon te m r p ac t an that he was the conqueror of Samaria . The Hebrew writer may well have made an error as Sargon was the immediate successor of Shalmaneser and took Samaria in the first year of his reign . T H E A S S Y R I A N P E R I O D 43
— 22 21 B . A A . THE FALL OF S MARI , 7 7 C
In the beginning of my reign and in the first year of my reign I besieged Samaria and too k inhabitants
50 h io s I oll e e he e as . o l I carried away . c ar t c ct d t r a r ya I set i d ore o ul o s han force . up aga n and ma e m p p u t Peo le o l hi h I had e I se l e before . p fr m ands w c tak n tt d
M men I set o e he as o o . ri e there . y v r t m g vern rs T but and taxes like the Assyrian I set o ver them?
CAMPAIGNS AGAI NS T SAMARIA, GAZ A, AND HAMATH
From the beginning of my rul e to the fifteenth year of my reign I accomplished the defeat of Khumbanigash of - e i e Elam in the environs of Dur ilu. I b s eg d and captured m i I ie of its i h i s I Sa ar a . carr d away n ab tant ,
The in e of he I r collected there 50chario ts . rema d r t m pe
mitted to e ain hei oo s o o s o e h r t t r g d , put my g vern r v r t em, E and I lai d the tribute of former ngs upo n them . ’ H En of G z had o i h Si e the r of anno, g a a, c me w t b ta tan E to Ra ikhi i s me to l sl h e m t, p aga n t , offer batt e and aug t r . ’ Si e the o se Their defeat I acco mplished . b e fear d n t Of my H E n r s fled was no o e oun . o G z a m , and m r f d ann , g Of a a, ’ h i e of Pi u E n of M i I oo i o . T e u S i t k pr s ner tr b t r , g usr , ams , ’ f i It the S e ol the o queen o Arab a, amara aba an, g d, pr duce
of the un ai ho ses a l I e ei ed . mo t ns , r , c me s r c v ’ Ya f h so l ie who had no l i to the ubi di o Hamat , a d r c a m
h o Hi i i e had set his i on the t r ne, a tt te, a w ck d man , m nd E n H Simirra D m s s an gdo m of amath , caused Arpad, , a a cu , d
S i to e el ins me uni e he e e amar a r b aga t , and t d t m and pr par d for The oo of hur I olle te e i e battle . tr ps As c c d and b s eg d him and his soldiers in his favorite city of Karkar . I cap tured r e K I a e him ille the e ls and bu n d arkar . fl y d and k d r be
1 i le Die Keilschri t azte S ar ons I 4 II 1 W nck r, f te g , , ; , . 44 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
h 200 h ho e i ies e li e eac e . i s in t s c t , and stab s d p c ar ot and 600horsemen I coll ected among the inhabitants of Hamath ? and added to my royal forces
A O HAMATH AND GAZA 2 ATT CK N , 7 0B . C .
In the second year of my reign Ilu-bI di of Hamath K h collected hi s numerous troops at arkar . T e oath of hu he es i Ar Simirra D u S i As r d p sed pad , , amasc s , amar a, ’ he e e lli u i me Si u his he mad r be o s aga nst b , tartan, H h i s m called to his S ide . e marc ed aga n t e to make battle l h In th of shu l S . e I e and aug ter name A r , my ord, d feated ’ i l e li e h h h e hee are him. S b u fled a on k a s ep erd w os s p
le di e . H o I oo i o sto n , and sapp ared ann t k pr s ner, and I u h in h i s hu i . o e bro g t c a n to Ass r , my c ty destr y d, wasted, e Ra ihu ie off men i h hei and burn d p , and carr d w t t r ? goods
S RIPTIO R OM AL AE H 1 B IN C N F C , 7 7 . C .
S o the l i who in the i o s of D ur arg n, exa ted pr nce, env r n il u i h Khumbani ash E n of El u h e w t g , g am, fo g t, and a com
lished his e e who o ue the l u h p d f at ; c nq red and of J da , whose location is di stant ; who destroyed Hamath; whose hands ’ have taken its prince Yaubi di prisoner?
I D INS RI PTI N 713 B . . CYL N ER C O , C
‘ S o who e the o Bit-Khumria who [ arg n] conquer d br ad , Ra ikhi R hi li h the Mu i at p ( ap a) accomp s ed defeat of sr , ie H o E n of G z i o e to th i of and carr d ann , g a a, pr s n r e c ty 4 Asshur . 1 i l i c I . 96 e o . t. II 30 W nck r , p , , pp ff ; , p . f . 2 See 1 43 . note , p . 3 i l I 1 e o . cit. 68 I W nck r, p , , ; I , 48. 1‘ i it l o . c II 43 W nck er, p . , , . T H E A S S Y R I A N P E R I O D 45
HDO D 711 B . . CAMPAI GN AGAINS T AS , C
20 Is .
En f h o l nne in hi s h to i no Azuri , g o As d d , p a d eart br ng to the i s of his i i i to i more tribute , and sent k ng v c n ty st r Be se of the il he had up enmity against Assyria . cau ev
his l hi o e the o l of the l done I removed o rds p v r pe p e and, and h appo inted his bro ther Akhimi ti to the Engship o ver t em . the Hi ti e l i e il h e his le r i e to But t t s , p ann ng v , at d ru , a s d e a i who had no l i to it who li e the thron Yam n , c a m , , k In th k e for u h i . e e them, new no reverenc a t or ty ang r Of did not lle the m s of oo I did my heart I co ct a s my tr ps , not
i h l i who di not e rally my forces . W t my so d ers d d part i in the l c e he I i I h from my s de, p a w re was stay ng, marc ed i m i wh h o a the a h o . o ea aga nst As d d Ya an , rd fr m af r p
h of lu n fled to the o e of E hi h proac my co m , b rd rs gypt, w c Gimtu lie e Melucha no o . h o s befor , and was seen m re As d d , I i I th Ashdudimmu I co u . iz (Ga ) , bes eged, nq ered se ed as oo his o his i his u h e o s~ b ty g ds , w fe , sons and da g t rs , p sessio s oo the re su of his l c es eth n and g ds , t a res pa a , tog er
i h the eo le his l . o i ies I oo i w t p p of and Th se c t t k aga n, and a e to ll in h o l of the l hi h I c us d dwe t em pe p e ands , w c were e o il of m h ro the l of e I set th sp y ands , f m ands th East . my
e o e h I h to the eo l f i Offic rs v r t em, added t em p p e o Assyr a,
The f Me they gave Obedience . Eng o luk ha Who among i i le l e a hose he an naccess b p ac , a ro d w fat rs for lo im si e the e o h Of the Moo od had n a ng t e, nc p c n g , sent o s to the E s he to he amba sadors ng , my fat rs , pay respects , he r of the o e hu N M a d afar p w r Of As r, abu, and arduk ; the l est him fear Of my roya maj y covered , and terro r was poured m o hi . He him i o o of ver cast nt b nds and fetters iron , and they brought him before me in Assyria — a long journey .
I i l it. I 1 4 e o . c 1 H 33 W nck r, p , , f , f . 46 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
ANOTHER ACCOUNT OF THE CAMPAIGN AGAINS T AS HDOD
20 Is .
In the ninth (Annals eleventh) year Of my reign I marched to the coast of the great sea Azuri E ng of Ashdod Ak himeti his twin brother I raised to rule over them tribute and taxes Of my lord h l ship like t ose Of . They p aced on the throne o ver them Yamani a soldi er to punish the people of Phil i i u h E Mo ho e who li e the s st a, J da , dom, ab , t s v by ea, and h i e e h P broug t tr but and pr sents to As ur my lord . lanning ho ili ies to e el i h hei st t r b aga nst me, t ey sent t r presents to ’ Pi E n of E i who o l not h l h r u, g gypt, a pr nce c u d e p t em, he i h hi s el in ho ili to me h that m g t set m f st ty , t ey invited I th le i i him i o o fe e io . S o e e ul nt a c n d rat n , arg n , g t mat r er,
h e o h of M who onors th at Nabu and arduk , and guards the f hu I e s o the i name o As r , s nt my troop acr ss T gris and Eu h e the ime of oo i hei i h p rat s at t fl d, Yaman , t r k ng, w o h us to his own o h the ad tr ted p wer, eard afar advance of h s hu l i l m . T e o h m my co u n fear Of A r , my rd, cast down , to which is o n the bank s Of the river his land far away he fled Ashdod?
- E E R 0 682 . . S NNACH IB , 7 4 B C
— - 2K. 18 19 ; 2Chr. 32; Is . 36 37
’ ess was Se he i in h Sargon s son and succ or nnac r b , w ose
- i e e l reign Mero dach Baladan aga n b cam troub eso me . lo M After establishing himself in Baby n , erodach Baladan sent an embassy to HezeE ah of Judah to congratulate him on his recovery fro m illness (2 K.
1 II 44 . he e is o he I 186 f. i le . cit. W nck r, op , , , f T r an t r ai too e for account of this same camp gn, but fragm ntary any use practical .
48 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
’ I l e u at my feet . p ac d T ba lu (Ethbaal) upon the royal h o e o e he fix hi t r n v r t m, and ed upon m yearly and unchang in i u omi i V g taxes and tr b te for my d n on . l Iinkhimmu ’ Me h m Shamsimuruna Tuba lu E h l of ( na e ) of , ( t baa ) Sidon, ’ Abdili ti Of A U rumilE of Ge l B bl Arvad ( rados) , ba ( y us) , ’ Mitinti of h o Budu ilu of Bi - - As d d, t Ammanaa (Bit Am mon Kammus unadbi of Mo M li - of ) , ab, a k rammu Edom, all E the r - ou i i of e ngs Of Amu ru c ntry, d str cts gr at extent,
o h i h ese e e me for h br ug t r c pr nts b for , t e fourth time and
E ssed my feet .
But Sid a E n of h elo who ha q , g As k n, d not submi tted to ’ o the o s of his he s h us hi el his my y ke, g d fat r o e, ms f, wife,
’ hi s o his u h e hi s o h hi s ns , da g t rs , br t ers, s seed of his father s ho se I ie ou h him to As i u carr d away, and br g t syr a . Shar rul udari son of RuE b- hei o i , tu, t r f rmer k ng, I appointed o e the l of h elo the e of v r peop e As k n , and paym nt taxes, e s to o i i I l i hi m pres nt , my d m n on, a d upo n , that he might
In the o rse of i I e ie Be h-D c u my campa gn b s ged t agon , Benebar a z i ie of Sid a hi h h Joppa, q , A urn , c t s q , w c ad not i l u i e to ee I e he qu ck y s bm tt d my f t, captur d t m and car i h i Off h i oo . T e e o s l r ed t e r b ty gov rn rs , pr nce , and peop e of E o who had s P i hei i i o i e e s kr n, ca t ad , t r k ng, nt ron f tt r , who had been fai thful to the commands and compact of ri had i him o to HezeE ah of u h in Assy a, and g ven ver J da h il e h mo a ost e manner their h arts feared . T ey sum ned the i s Of M s i the o h io s ho se of the k ng u r , b wman , c ar t , and r s
i of M l kha i hou m e he e to k ng e uk h , forces w t t nu b r, and t y cam hei h l n h i h o hoo of Al ta u h i lin of t r e p . I t e ne g b r d q t e r e l a i hei s h cons e batt e w s drawn up aga nst me, t r arm t ey i h the h l f hu lo I o h i h crated . W t e p o As r, my rd, f ug t w t h f them and accomplished their defeat . T e commanders o the h i of the E n of M i i h the com c ar ots , and the sons g usr w t manders of the chariots of the E ng of Melukhkha my hands ur I i ed re Al ta u capt ed alive in battle . bes eg and captu d q , and Tamna (Timnath) and carried away their booty . T H E A S S Y R I A N P E R I O D 49
I le I drew near to Amkaruna (Ekron) . s w the gover o i e sin h h i nors and princes who had c mm tt d , and ung t e r Ci ize s who had bodi es on poles around the city . t n com mitted wickedness and offence I co unted as spoil . I pro claimed pardon to the rest of them who had not co mmi tted n il w f P i in ho o u as OImd. sin and wickedness [and] w m g t ad ,
ou h out of l set him on the their E ng, I br g t Jerusa em, and h the i o i throne of dominion over t em , and tr bute of my d m n of HezeE ah the udae an who had ion I laid upon him . And , J ,
to 46 o i i e i h lls the not submitted my yoke, str ng c t s , w t wa , i hi h e ou h i hou m e smaller c ties w c wer ar nd t em , w t t nu b r, by the battering of rams and the assault of engines the at f -sol ie mi es e hes xes I ie e tac k O foo t d rs , n , br ac , and a , bes g d l t h . o O d l e l and cap ured t em men, y ung, , ma e, f ma e, horses ules sses el o e and shee i ho , m , a , cam s , x n , p w t ut num o u ber I brought forth fro m them and c nted as booty . [H ez cE ah] hi mself I shut up like a caged bird in Jerus al em his h e s ins him o l i . I as e e h r ya c ty c t up ntr nc m nt aga t , and w om soe e e h o the of the i I ni h v r cam fort fr m gates c ty pu s ed him. His i i hi h I had lu I e o his l c t es w c p ndered , separat d fr m and, e th to Mitinti E n of h o P di and gav em , g As d d , a , E ng of un Sil-bel i of G z Amqar a, and , k ng a a, and diminished his
B i e the o e i e l l . I d e and es d f rm r taxes , pa d y ar y, a ded th i rese t Of o i i l i h tr bute and p n s my d m n on, and a d t ese upo n Heze E ah the e of the he . es f t m As for , f ar maj ty o my o i io o e hel e him the i his d m n n v rw m d and Urb , and regular
oo ho he had h in to r he er l tr ps , w m broug t st engt n J usa em, his Ci i so f l o l t ese e . h le s o 00 r ya y , d rt d W t ta nt go d, 8 talents sil e io s to es i i ukna-sto es o h Of ver, pr c u s n , st b um , n , c uc es of i se s of i o le h -hi i o us hu vory, at v ry , e p ant de, v ry, and ukar innu- oo di se o e hea e s e w d , ver bj cts , a vy tr a ur , and hi s u h the o e of his l e m l si i s da g ters , w m n pa ac , a e mu c an , femal e si i he es ch e me to Ni eh mu c ans , d pat ed aft r nev , my capital i H c ty . e sent his ambassador to give tribute and make ? submission 1 — I R . , 37 42. 50 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
NOTH ER OUNT O TH E CAMPAI GN O 701 B A ACC F F . C .
The E n dom r uli E n Si o I g f om L , g Of d n, too k away ; I ’ seated Tuba lu on his throne and laid on hi m tribute of my dominio n ; I destroyed the bro ad district of Judah ; I laid
o e o HezeE ah its E n the le of my y k up n g; peop Tumur, who i h i s ee o n i I e h l n ab t a t p m u ta n , ov rw e med with arms ; the i of Ukku i h all its elli I o e li th c ty , w t dw ngs , destr y d ke e o elu the eo le O KhilakE i h i m und Of a d ge ; p p f , n ab tants of the hill o I es o e i h s hei i i I d c untry, d tr y d w t arm ; t r c t es , e s o e ed i h I u e Til arim tr y d, wasted , burn w t fire ; conq er d g mu
To armah of the o e of l r ed i ( g P) , b rd r Taba , and tu n t into ? arable land
B A A HI H 01 SE NNACHERI T L C S , 7 B . C .
Se he i i of the o l E n of i nnac r b , k ng w r d, g Assyr a, seated himself on the throne and the prisoners of Lachish marched ? before him
’
S A HERI B S AMPAI G AGAI NS T RA IA . 6 ENN C C N A B , c 88 B . C .
elkh u ee of i in the mi Of T un , the qu n Arab a, dst the 1000 l Th es her I e . e e of d ert, from took away cam s f ar my z il h her o li e i e Kh . e le dominion cast d wn , and k w s a a T y ft h ummatu hos lo io is in t eir tents and fled to Ad , w e cat n the es l e he e he e is ei he o i io nor d ert , a thirsty p ac w r t r n t r pr v s n l 3 p aces to drink .
’ HER ODOTUS ON SENNACHERI B S EGYPTI AN CAMPAIGN
f H h i o ll os i o e Seth . The next E ng was a pr est ep a st s , ca d This monarch despised and neglected the warrior class of
1 I R. , 43 . 2 l . 2 Monuments o Nineveh 11 3. Layard, f , , p 3 ’ n d ord rasi atische S chri tdenkmciler I . 73 . U gna , V e f , , pp ff T H E A S S Y R I A N P E R I O D 51
h he did not hou ee hei se i . the Egyptians, as t g n d t r rv ces i i ies he e so as to a e Among o ther ndign t , w nt far t k from them the lands which they had po ssessed under all the previous o sistin el a hoi e l for E ngs, c n g Of tw ve cres Of c c and each e here e he Se h i E n warrior . Aft rward, t for , w n nnac er b , g of i s ss i he his s the Arab an and A yr ans , marc d va t army into the io s one all u to o e h Egypt, warr r and ref sed c m to is On his the ies e l is esse thos aid. e (Se ) t pr t, gr at y d tr d, ent red h i e s u e o the i f into t e nn r anct ary, and b f re mage o the god
h he ll l ile hi s i e i e . e e s bewa d mp nd ng fat As w pt fe a eep, e e h the od e oo his i i i and dr am d t at g cam and st d at s de, b dd ng to be of oo hee o o l l h to th him g d c r, and g b d y fort meet e Ara i ho hi h o l do him no hu as he hi el b an st, w c w u d rt , ms f would n him hel Sethos h l i on the l se d p . , t en, re y ng dream , co lected h of the E i n e illi to llo him suc gypt a s as w re w ng fo w , who re o of he i but e s i we n ne t m warr ors, trad r , art sans , and m eo l i h hese he r he to Pelus ium h re arket p p e ; and w t t ma c d , w e the sses are hi h the o is e e h e pa by w c c untry ent r d , and t er th i pitched his camp . As e two arm es lay there opposite one another there came in the night a mul titude of field mice whi ch devoured all the quivers and bo w-strings of the enemy and ate the thongs by which they managed their in he o i shi elds . Next morn g t y c mmenced their fl ght and great multitudes were slain as they had no arms with whi ch
h s to defend themselves . T ere stand to this day in the le f ul o e s u of Sethos i h u in temp o V can a st n tat e , w t a mo se “ his h i c i io to his e : oo on me and , and an ns r pt n t eff ct L k and H o us l e e e the o s . o II earn to rev r nc g d ( er d t , ,
POLYHIS TOR AND ABYDER‘TU S ON SENNACHERIB
And after all the other exploits of Sennacherib he adds the foll owing : He remained in po wer eighteen years and
i h n Ar umuzan e the hi s so d us in isi . d d by and of , an upr ng hi These t ngs says Polyhistor . Ab i h i th From ydenus concern ng Sennac er b . At this e 52 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
find Se c he i who was the e -fif we nna r b, tw nty th at least in i i He the success on of k ngs . reduced Babylon beneath his sway . ’ f e the i of Se he i s o he Aki se A t r re gn nnac r b br t r, s became He i i o e the B lo i . e l s h hi s k ng v r aby n ans re gn d es t an t rty day , ei r e e M o h-B l who he i l b ng mu d r d by er dac a adan, t n forc b y B held the kingdom for six months . aldanus (Merodach l ill e ai Eli s wh h Ba adan) was k ed by a c rt n bu , o t en became In the hi e of the ei of Eli h i . Se e i k ng t rd y ar r gn bus, nnac r b , i of the s i s he e o e h k ng A syr an , gat r d an army t g t er agains t B lo i s e e he in le o e the aby n an , d feat d t m batt , and rd red i i hi i l i H the capt ve k ng and s fr ends to be ed nto Assyria . av
u e the B lo i he u his son As rdani ing s bdu d aby n ans, set p o us
h r hi s l o e i t i i i o i . as k ng, w t d aw ng m e f and pr ce d ng Assyr a
e ul e Ner ilus who was off hi s n After him ther r d g , cut by so ill i u melus . amelus was e n Axerdis wh Adra Adr k d t rn by , o ’ ’ he on hi s he s hou h not on hi s h was his brot r fat r , t g mot er s
He u the to B z iu he e hu side . p rsued army y ant m and t r s t
I . h e B li Eusebii Chr o . ed S e e it up . ( , n , c o n , r n,
— 0 B . . E SARHADDON , 68 668 0
Ezra Is . 2K.
h hi Esarhaddon had other Visions t an s forefathers . i i i P les i e e e con Now that Phoen c a , Syr a, and a t n w r
io to E . e he quere d he turned hi s attent n gypt Tru , i he made a campaign against Tyre and S don , and ss ls o ho was mentions many western va a , am ng w m
his i e es was in E . Manasseh of Judah , but nt r t gypt His first attempt to conquer Egypt was made in 673
il e e se he had not l i his l s i h B . C . He fa d b cau a d p an w t n 670ho e e he was s ess l suffi cient care . I , w v r , ucc fu i T rhak a and conquere d the Egyptian k ng Tabarka ( i ) , taking Memphis and making the D elta an A ssyrian T H E A S S Y R I A N P E R I O D 53
s h o was o ell e to e ho e province . E ar add n c mp d r turn m
i s in the e i e the because of nternal affair , and m ant m e as h s o e to set out Egyptians reb elled . H w t u f rc d i io ri hi h he ie in again on another expe d t n , du ng w c d d
668 B . c . PRIS M A
u of the i of Si o hi h [Esarhaddon] the co nq eror c ty d n , w c lies in the midst of the sea ; he who o verwhelmed all its h u its ll its lli I o he i o o ses ; wa s , dwe ngs t re down , cast t m nt
e sea e the l e h h oo ui . th , and mad p ac w ere t ey st d a r n Abd
i i who had fl i the sea s I milkot ts k ng, ed nto before my arm , H drew lik e a fis h o ut of the sea and c ut off his head . is
re su oo s l il e io s s o l h t a res and g d , go d, s ver, pr c u t nes , e ep ant
’ hi i o us hu- ood urkan nu- oo l e lo h de, v ry, w , w d , co or d c t , and l h e in i u hi his l e I lu e c ot of very k d, prec o s t ngs of pa ac , p nder d in its o le i h e l h a mass ; pe p w t out numb r, catt e, s eep , and I I lle e the in of asses carried away to Assyria . co ct d k gs Hi i - i the o all hose of the sea o . tt te c untry , and t c ast A c ty in another place I created and called its name Kar-Esar h Th l th il f m w hill o . e o e o bo the add n pe p e, spo y , from ou ro the E Sea I le h o c ntry and f m astern , sett d t ere, and ver h I i l as e t em set my offic a s gov rnors .
mu of ri i hi h S h i Adu , a fortress A b , w c ennac er b king of i he e had a h Assyr a , my fat r, my b getter, c ptured , and broug t its o i H z el i of i i m i h h g ds to Assyr a ; a a , k ng Ar b ca e w t a eavy i u e to Ni h i e h tr b t neve , my res denc , and kissed my feet ; e l de th i f I h e o hi s o . o e him p ea d for g ft g ds s w d favor, and ir the of h o o e of hu repa ed broken parts t ose g ds ; the p w r As r , lo as ll as I i i my rd , we my name, nscr bed upon them and th e him. o in l gav em back to Tabua , b rn my pa ace , I set o h in i io i h her o he ver t em dom n n, and w t g ds , gave r back h l to er . I d 65 l to the h and adde came s tax of my fat ers , ’ ut h u h H e and p t em po n hi m. After t at aza l s fate carried ’ him off I ut lu hi s son his and p Ya upon throne, and added ’ to his h a e ten in l 1000 i fat er s t x s m a of go d, prec ous stones, 54 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
50 els 1000 e s es of s i es cam , m a ur p c , and put them upon
PRISM B
Q K m
(Esarhaddon is not mentioned in this chapter but
in 2K. 19 : 37 Is . 3 38. f. z , 7 : C E ra 4:
The or hi h the o e i arm y w c f rm r k ngs , my fathers, had
il for e i e s for hiel for the ho bu t camp qu pm nt and s ds rses , ul e h io o of le the s il f m s , c ar ts, weap ns , arms batt , po o ene mi es e thi hi h sh the i of the o o , very ng w c A ur, k ng g ds , best wed o me as o al sh e to re the ho es up n my r y ar ; ca for rs , and to th i drive in the chariots . I made e inhab tants of the l the oo of bow the ands , b ty my , carry bag and basket, and
e i h s ll uil i I o in its mak br cks . T at ma b d ng tore d wn entirety . A large piece of land I took from the field as a building place i h i i - e f a e it. l o o the and dd d W t p ston s , a st ne mountains uil e of the i f I b t a terrace . I d manded k ngs o the land ’ of the Hi i es of tho e e o the sea of B l i tt t , and s b y nd , a a , k ng of e M s eh i of ah K h- i i of Tyr , ana s , k ng Jud , aus gabr , k ng E o M i i of Mo Sil -bel i of G z Bl itinti d m, usur , k ng ab , , k ng a a, , i f h l ausu i f E Milki h k ng o As ke on , Ik , k ng o kron, as apa, ’ ’ i of B blus Matanba al i of v Abiba al i k ng y , , k ng Ar ad, , k ng
f ms i a Buduil in of Bit- o Akhimilki o Sa murun , , k g Amm n, ,
in of h o el e i of the - Ekishtura k g As d d , tw v k ngs sea coast , ,
i ila ura i of h trus Ki i k ng of Idalion , P g , k ng C y , su, k ng of
Sillua Ituandar i of P ho E e i of Sill , , k ng ap s , r su, k ng u,
Dam u i of K i Atmezu in of Tamesu D amus i as , k ng ur , , k g , , i f i nasa usu i of Lidi r B tus k ng o Q artihadast , U g , k ng , usu ,
i of r nu ten i of C s in the i s the k ng Nu e , k ngs ypru , m d t of
ea in i f he l of the Hi i es of th sea; s ; all 22 k ngs o t and tt t , e
o s f e i of the s a I em c a t, and o th m ds t e , d anded great beams h 2 of t em all .
1 — I R . 45 47 . 2 — H br I 15 16 See . . e He aica I 1 I I R . R II 77 ( F arp r, , ,
56 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S literature and founded the famous library from whose stores we derive a large p ercentage of our knowledge of
loni ss i li e e s i Baby an and A yr an t ratur , art , and c ence .
His ili o e s ho e e s not be o e loo e m tary p w r , w v r, mu t v r k d , f r esi es i i o the s e e f o b d br ng ng ab ut urr nd r o Tyre, s s h h am ong other We tern to wn , e broug t to a succes s
se h i e his ful clo t e Egypt an war b gun by father , and remained supreme in Egypt till 660B . C . Troubles at ho me engrossed his attention for many
ll 4 h e ki f l years and fina y in 6 7 e b ecam ng o Baby on . These duties naturally gave the Egyptians a chance to revolt and in 661— 655 the Nubian rulers returned
to he s th s s i s e o e to e i . T b e , and e A yr an wer f rc d r t re
4 B I 6 5 . . S H B PA A KK . A UR AN L T A O , c c
On I u h hi h lie on the o my return capt red Us u, w c s c ast h h h h f t e sea. T e i h i of w o e diso e i o n ab tants Us u, w re b d ent h h n i h i u e I e to t eir governor (and) ad ot pa d t eir tr b t , smot h i u l o the e ellious them as t e tr b te of their and . Am ng r b le I u u h i o h i eo le as peop set p j dgment . T e r g ds and t e r p p oo I i to i The o le of o who b ty carr ed Assyr a . pe p Akk were ellio I e u e h i ies I hu on oles ou reb us r d c d, t e r bod ng p ar nd I h se he the city ; the remainder I brought to As syria . c o t m for e h to the e s 00 hi h my army, and add d t em num rou tr ps , w c 1 Ashur had presented to me .
1 1— 10 V R . . THE NEW BABYLONIAN AND PERSIAN PERIODS
- 604 562 . . NBBU CRADRBZZAR , B c
- 202 28 32 34 37- er 25 27 39 Ex. 26 6 J . 1 29 2 Chr. 3 2K. 24 25; ; , , , , , , , ; , — Dan. 1 4
h ezz was e il e hi e Nebuc adr ar a gr at bu d r and arc t ct , and co nsequently most of his ins cripti ons deal with h i ns . We o o e e building o perat o kn w, w v r, fro m Bibli h he i e e e in e f i s cal so urces t at nt rf r d Jud an a fa r , and so e of hi s i s i this is co nfirm ed by m n cr ptio ns . i i s the ice of e e i h l Jeho akim , aga n t adv J r m a , revo ted i and Jerus ale m was bes eged in 597 . Jehoiakim died
h e i e ehoi hin his s s in t e m ant m and J ac , uccesso r, ur rendered and was taken with many other captives to Babylonia and settled in a place near the canal Kebar
e la H hr near Nippur . About a decad ter op a (Apries) of E gypt induced Judah and so me other s mall neigh l bo ring states to revo t . Thi s call ed do wn the wrath
f Ne ha ezz who l i sie e to e s le in 58 o buc dr ar a d g J ru a m 7, and although he was call ed off to defeat Hophra suc in e i i ceeded r turn ng and capturing the c ty in 586B . C .
e eki h was e a i e to Ri l h he e his e es Z d a tak n c pt v b a , w r y e e out w r put , and Gedaliah was made governor of the city . Nebuchadrezzar then subj ected Tyre to a thirtee n ’ ea s sie e hi h ile in 5 ls y r g w c fa d 73 . He a o atte mpted
i s io of E hi h lik e ise w an nva n gypt w c w as uns uccessful . 58 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
MPAI 6 1 T A 0. A WES ERN C GN, 0B .
hs of the o i of e h pat m unta n way d at . Arms inh i a s of the Hi i e ou i ab t nt tt t c ntry , n the month of i of the hi of Nebuchadrezz A ru, t rd year [ ar king of] Baby l n his N ha ezz o opposed troops . [ ebuc dr ar] summoned his
oo in hi ee to the Hi i e o he h tr ps , t rt n days [ tt t c untry] marc ed . Of the people inhabiting Ammanu (Anti-Lebanon) their heads he beat off [upon poles] he hung 1 he brought .
EAS T INDI A HOUSE INS CRI PTI ON
In o o on e e in him M k i l pr f und c fid nc ( ardu ) , d stant ands , i o the u to the lo far away mounta ns , fr m pper sea wer sea,
ee hs lo o s he e the e is o e he e st p pat , c sed r ad , w r st p c nfin d , [w r ] no l for oo if ul o s hi there was p ace f d, d fic t r ad , t rsty ro ads h s e h o h s the ebelliou ave I pa s d t r ug , de troyed r s , captured i ul e the l e i e the eo l to o i h enem es , r d ands, p rm tt d p p e fl ur s , 2 h e il h e I o [but] t e bad and v av put away am ng the people .
WADI BRISS A INS CRI PTION
Fro m the upper sea (Mediterranean) to the lower sea h u the lo had i us to me whic Mard k rd ntr ted , among the o a of lli la e I e l e B all the lands , t t t dwe ng p c s , xa t d aby o the i i I s lon to the first place . Am ng c t es [ cau ed] he ies of M her name to be praised . T sanctuar Nabu and ar
uk lo s o i ll th i e d , my rd , c nt nua y at at t m the e ou i the o o es of Mar the Lebanon, c dar m nta ns , pr ud f r t
f the e s is l its o . The duk , the scent o c dar p easant, pr duct h M festival of another god no ot er king . y god th kin the l e of rinc Marduk , e g for pa ac p me for . As e e and earth was suited adorn nt an n my,
1 i Hebraica IX 5 Strassma er, , , p . . 2 — — I R. 53 58, 59 64. N E W B AB Y L O N I AN AN D P E RS I AN P E R I O D S 59
its o u its i h i fl had removed pr d cts, n ab tants had ed and i h o of N M gone far away . W t the p wer abu and arduk, my
ere oo s to h to the e o . The lords , I ord d my tr p marc L ban n e and elo I o e out de the hea enemy, abo v b w, dr v , and ma rt i e its s e e eo l I he of the land to rejo c , catt r d p p e gat red and king had acco mplished (I did) ; I cleaved the high moun
- lime to I b o e off o e e ils . I cut tains , s ne r k (and) p n d tra a e s e e M u i I o road for the c dar and b for ard k , my k ng ( br ught) all o e s of o er ul e hose massive, t , str ng c dar , w nd f b auty, w e was i ressi e the i h f dark appearanc mp v , m g ty products o
The people in the Lebanon I made to dwell in peace and i n I e e o is u e to o es s the l . safety . p rm tt d d t rb r p ss [ and] That none may produce confusion I have set up my royal
’ B S CAMP N A A PT 6 B NBB RZZAR G G GY . U CBAD AI IN S T E 5 7 . , , c
Gula who slays my foes the queen who endowed me with strength of heart and might of hand and co nso les
. In
lon the i of E u to do l Ama s , [ k ng gypt] came p batt e and si , king of E lle out his oo s e oo s hi gypt, ca d tr p num rous tr p w ch him to mak e [war] ac co mplished their 2
’ The account of Nebuchadrezzar s missi on to Egypt the est as i e ssos o to be e and W , g ven by B ro , ught r ad
1 R r de m m . ec ueil T Vol . 28 a o , (L ngd n) z TSBA VII 210— 225 S ss i Bab lonische T61 16 , ; tra ma er, y ,
VI, No . 329 . 60 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
’ See his hee . W ton s sl io of e h r tran at n Jos p us , edited
‘ hilleto Lo o 1890 — S . l . Vo . 1 9 by , nd n , V , pp 2 1 93 .
SUCCE S S ORS or NE BU CHADRE ZZAR
Nebuchadrezzar was succeeded by a line of weak o i n s h and unimp rtant k g , am ong t em b eing Amel M the i li l E il-Me o h K arduk ( B b ca v r dac , 2 . 25: 27
i s n who li h i hi i l h s o , b erated Je o ac n . A pr est y plot ’ l e Nabuna id N o i s n the h p ac d ( ab n du ) o t rone . He was ei he i nor s es i i n t r warr or tat man but an ant quar an, and as such has proved himself a great servant of
he s h ha l Science . Am ong o t r thing e s eft a record
hi e s sh l th l l h w ch se m to ow , un ess e ca cu ation of t e
i es be h N - in ei e scr b wrong , t at aram S r gned y ars
hi M hi l his s n - - e s . h b efor time eanw e o , Bel s ar usur i li l h n the l e zz D a . ( B b ca B s a ar , was caring for the go vernment .
he e e e h e e e e e s h hil T r w r , ow v r , gr at v nt appening w e h s h l —ki s i n h t e c o ar ng wa carry ng o is investigations . Cyaxeres the Mede had extended his conquests as n 50 h far as Lydia in the West . I 5 Cyrus of Ans an e E es e Me i captur d cbatana , d troy d the d an p ower , and
s h en 5 ll si defeated Croe us in 546, and by t e d of 45 a A a
i n . I 538 . s M nor was under Pers an rule . B C Cyru
l - - l e him met Be shar usur in batt e and def ated , and a few days later Babylon surrendered without resist
e t f the e e ls of s . anc o Gobryus , one o g n ra Cyru A le s sho C s s inscriptions and contract tab t w, yru
is n ses was immediately succeeded by h so Camby , “ ” and there is no place left for a Darius the Mede as ruler of Babylonia . NE W BABY L O N I AN AN D P E RS IAN P E R I O D S 61
’ AN INS CRIPTI ON or NABU NA I D
Id i of B lo o e of E-sa il Nabuna , k ng aby n, supp rt r g a, and — H zi who the e ods I . e llo E da, fears gr at g , am er fo w an f his uildi n l o e to Sin l acco unt o b gs and a s a pray r , ord of the “ in hi h he sa : As for Bel- h r- sur Belsh zz r gods w c ys s a u ( a a ) ,
- so n the i ue of o d the first born , ss my b dy , o thou implant e f th ea i i i in his heart th fear o y gr t d v n ty . Let him not Let hi m be s i turn unto sinning . at sfied with the fulness of ” 1 life .
THE CYLINDER o r CYR US
' 6: 22 zr 1 s — a 2 h . 3 E a C r fl ; ; I . 44 45; D n.
i s i io el es how M This n cr pt n r at arduk , king of the
s od of lo so h i h eo s god , and g Baby n ug t a r g t u prince ” e his own he to le o e l ni aft r art ru v r Baby o a . This
e was C s in of sh ho he princ yru , k g An an , w m appointed “ l ” to lordship o ver the who e world . He p ermi tted “ ” him to enter Babylon without battle and conflict “ s e his i lo al i and thus par d c ty Baby n a c am ty .
ni s e in who did not ea him he eli Nabo du , th k g , f r , d vered
he ollo s es i io of th h into hi s hand . T n f w a d cr pt n e mig t “ He o i es : M u the e l of Cyrus . c nt nu ard k , gr at ord ,
i in io s ee s io sl less e rej o ced my p u d d , and grac u y b ed m ,
h o shi s him am Cyrus the king w o w r p , and C byses my
s all oo s . All the i s lli own on, and my tr p k ng dwe ng in l es ll the rte s ‘of the e h th pa ac , of a qua r art , from e Upper to the lower sea all the k ings of the West l elli in e o h and dw ng t nts br ug t me their heavy tribute, l and in Baby on kiss ed my feet . And the gods
of S e Ak d ho N um r and ka , w m abuna 1d, to the anger of the lo of the o s had o h i l rd g d , br ug t nto Baby on , by
1 I R. 68, No . 1 . 62 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
he e lo I se he co mmand of Marduk , t gr at rd , cau d t m p eacefully to take up their dwelling in habitations that ” 1 rej oiced the heart .
C ONTRACT TABLETS
Ezra 4, 6, 7; Nah. 2
Although there are no inscriptions of any length that give us a full picture of the life of the Jews during the
et he e is s e of con Babylonian exile, y t r a va t numb r tract tablets which thro w a goo d deal of light upon the life and work of the Jewish people in the land of the are not ho e e his o i ll Euphrates . They , w v r, t r ca y is po rtant enough to use in th work . Fro m the time of Nebuchadrezzar ~ to the end of the
f D i s I 604— 485 h e l reign o ar u , , we ave n ar y con le s o A xer es I 464— 424 D i s tract tab t ; fr m rta x , , and ar u
424— 404 he e are e o s le s i II , , t r num r u tab t which co nta n
Jewish names . These contracts sho w us that Jews
e l ossesse i l e e i m own d and , p d cap ta , and w r act ve me
e s of the o i ies in hi h h li b r c mmun t w c t ey ved . They
l r i h i li eli i s i a so eta ned t e r pecu ar r g o u pract ces, and
s e i ll h i lo l to eho h as e p c a y t e r ya ty J va , many names sho w . 1 ? 35 V . R .
64 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
1 THE BABYLONI AN KING LIS T A
Column I Column II
1 1 m o off to su ~ ou 13 m na es br ken , be p Ab t na es broken off plied from List B 22
1 1 i of B o 26N zi -maru k ngs , dynasty abyl n a ttash 60Ilu-ma (ilu) 17 Ka-dash-man-tur-gu 55 Ki-an -ni-bi) 2Ka-das h -man-Buriash 36D m i-ili -shu 6Ku-dur-En-lil his a k ) , son 15 Ish-ki -pal) 13 Sha-ga—rak-ti-sur-ia-ash 27 Shu-ush-shi -akh 8 Ka -til-iash his son sh , - - Em- - - 55 Gul ki sha.r) 1 % lil nadin shum 50Kir -gal -dara-mash) H Ka-dash-man—khar-be 28 Ai- ar m-ma 6 a -s um-iddin d a (kala ) , son of the Ad d h former 26E -kur-ul -an-na) 30Adad-shum-nasir 7 Me-lam-ma -kur-kur-ra) 15 Me-li-shi -khu 9 ilu Ea- a -mil 17 M r u -a lu-iddin ( ) g ) a d k p , his son
368 1 1 i n U ru 1 Zamama- um-iddin , k ngs, dy asty of sh 3 Eu-lil-nadin-akhi
16Kan-d 576 9 mo 36 i s ash years , nths , k ng , 22A- -um-si his son d gu , y 22Kash-til-ia-shi 8 sh-shi his son 17 M u U , ard k Abi-rat-tash 6
Column IV Column III
Nabu-shum-ishk un Nabu-nasir 2N u- in-zer his ab nad , son - m-u i 22 1 mo . 12 abu u days . N sh k n, 6mos M r u - um 1 yr . . a d k sh
1 P e P roceedin s o the S oci et o Biblical Archaeol inch s , g f y f
1 4 . 193 . ogy, 88 , pp ff C H R O N O L O G I C A L M A T T E R 65
Column IV Column III
9 N u- um - i ur 22Dynasty e . ab sh l b
- - D s of Shi i 132 2mo . 1 1 in . D nas 3 Ukin zer . yna ty , , k gs y ty 2Pul u Pashe 5 - - - i D n Ti-nu U ln la a . y asty - - D Sea 18 Sim-m s -shikhu 12Marduk aplu iddin. y. a h E -mu-kin-zer land 5 mos . a 5 Sharru-ukin 3 Kas h shu-u-nadin-akhi - - D Kha-bi- al 2Sin akhi erba . y . g - - - D as M u za kir um so n 21 5 mos 3 i . 1 mo . ard k sh , , , k ngs yn ty of of Arad Sea-land - lu-iddin Sab 9 mos . M u a ard k p , Khabi 17 E-du-bar-shakin-shum - 3 Ninib- u u -us u D . 3 Bel i ni . b y. e k d r r
- - ~ ~ - - Kha 3 mos . Shi la nim shu 6 u in D . ka Ash r nad shum . y i— mu b gal na. 1 Nergal -ushezib 4 Mus hezi -M 203 mos 3 i i D . B b uk . D . . . t ard y e , k ngs y 8 Sin-akhi -erba Bazi Ashun-akhi -iddin 6 (ilu) ? Kan-dal —anu 1 6 m 2 The s is o off 8 os . 1 [ re t br ken ] , days [Abo ut 14 lines broken off]
1 THE BABYLONIAN CHR ONICLE
C OLUMN I
In the hi e of Nabonass ar i of B lo t rd y ar , k ng aby n, Tig l h-Pil eser oo hi s se on the h o in at t k at t r ne Assyria . In the same year he marched against Akkad and plundered the
i i of Ra ilu The c t es p and Khamranu. gods of the city of Sha azza he a i e p c rr d away .
D i the ei of N o ss ur ng r gn ab na ar, Borsippa separated it
1 Pi h s P oceedin s o nc e , r g f the S ociety of Biblical Archaeol o 1 884 . 193 gy, , PP ff . 66 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
The tle f self from Babylon . bat o Nabonassar
Borsippa is not recorded . In the fif h of Nabonassar t year , Ummanigash took his e l seat on the thron in E am . In the fourteenth year Nabonassar became ill and di ed ab nas ar i in hi s palace . N o s re gned fourteen years in Baby n N di his son oo his e lo . th a mu, , t k s at on e throne in
Babylon . In the ec o e Nadinu was ille in l s nd y ar k d a revo t . Nadinu i in B lo humuEn e e two . S r gn d years aby n , a governor of l hi o i e e e oo s e on the hro . Two h a pr v nc , a r b , t k s at t ne mont s, i Sh m n in B l k days re gned u uE aby on . U inser h iz h t e throne se ed the t rone .
In the hi e of UE nser Ti lath-Pil s t rd y ar , g e er marched He l i Bit-Amuk ani against Akkad . a d waste and too k E n UEnser i e hree e in B U ser i e . lo pr son r re gn d t y ars aby n . l - il e hi s e on the hro In B Tig ath P es r took s at t ne abylon .
In the e o e in the o h e e Ti lath-Pil s c nd y ar, m nt T b t, g eser ' ° IH 1ath-Pileser ei in in died . g r gned years Akkad and
h i the Assyria ; two years e re gned in Akkad . On twenty fifth f e Sh l ese oo hi s se on the h o e day o Teb t, a man r t k at t r n
in i the i of Shabarai n e . Assyr a, and c ty was destroy d In h in the o h e Sh l ese i the fift year , m nt Teb t, a man r d ed . h i fi in Ak in s ri S almaneser re gned v e years kad and A sy a .
e o oo his se on the On the twelfth day of Teb t, Sarg n t k at i In Ni Me o h-B la oo hi s throne in Assyr a . san r dac a dan t k B l seat on the thro ne In aby on . f M o h-B l U mmani ash In the second year o er dac a adan, g , i h le i h S i of i k ng of Elam, foug t a batt w t argon , k ng Assyr a , in -il He o li he the e e of the di strict of Dur u. acc mp s d d f at Me o h-Bal who had Assyria and slew many . r dac adan , E n of l did ot in i e come to the help of the g E am, n come t m
for the b le he ehi . att , but marc d b nd In of M o h-B la U mmani ash the fifth year er dac a dan , g , mmani ash ei e s in E n of El i . U e g am, d ed g r gn d y ar El Ish -Kh son of his si e oo his se on am . tar undu, st r, t k at C H R O N O L O G I C A L M A T T E R 67
m the innin of the throne in Elam. Fro beg g the reign of Merodach-Baladan to the tenth year [Sargon] was at enmity
- with Merodach Baladan . In the tenth year of Merodach-Baladan Bit-Dakuri was
lai d waste and its goods taken away .
In the twelfth year of Merodac h-Baladan Sargon marched in k l M o h—B l aga st Ak ad, and gave batt e to er dac a adan .
M o h-B la fled to El the h d of his o l er dac a dan am , at ea n b es . M od -B lad i l in B l er ach a an re gned twe ve years aby on . Sar gon took hi s seat on the thro ne in Babylon . In the thirteenth year Sargon took the hand of Bel and
In the fourteenth year the E ng remained in the u co ntry . In the f ee h ea on the we - fi t nt y r, t nty second day of Tesh rit the o of the Sea- m to h i l , g ds Land ca e back t e r p ace . i i There were ep dem cs in Assyria . In the i t h S h i s x eent year argon marc ed aga nst Tabal . [Here nine lines are wanting ] h B l i T e aby on ans were not scattered . The territory he Merodach-Baladan his land was pl he i dered . After had fort fied Larak and Sharraba he l Bel-i ni on the h in B l p aced b t rone aby on .
In the fi of Bel-i i S a h i rst year bn , enn c er b destro yed the i Kh c ties of Ifl iirimma and araratu.
In the hir ear of Bel-i i S h i t d y bn , ennac er b marched against B l-i Akkad and plundered Akkad . e bni and hi s nobles
ere to i Bel-i i i n w taken away Assyr a . bn re g ed three years in
- — B l . S n he i set h i h m his so n aby on e nac r b As ur nad n s u , , on the in l throne Baby on . In the s ear of shu -n i -shu I h -Kh fir t y A r ad n m s tar undu,
i of El was iz his h k ng am, se ed by bro t er Khall ushu and cast i o - i nt priso n . Ishtar Khundu re gned eighteen years in 68 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
Kh El . allushu his o he o his am , br t r, to k seat on the throne in Elam .
In the si th e of sh - i -shu n h x y ar A ur nad n m, Sen ac erib
he o i s El o e the i ies of a it marc d d wn aga n t am, destr y d c t N g u, Khilmu Pill atu Khu a anu lu , , p p and p ndered them . After
r Khullushu i of El r he ins wa d , k ng am , ma c d aga t Akkad, and at the end of Teshrit entered Sippar and put the inhab h h n l - itants to e h . S s did ot e e E h d at ama av barra . As ur i -sh was e i o e led to El nad n um tak n pr s n r and away am . h - i - hu ei ix in B h As ur nad n s m r gned s years abylon . T e E n of El set Ne l-ushezib on the hro e in B l g am rga t n aby on, l and accomp ished the defeat of As syria .
In the rs e of N l-ushezib on the i h fi t y ar erga , s xteent day f z l- hezib i ur n o Tammu , Nerga us took N pp o the first
of eshrit the i s e e e uk . day T , Assyr an nt r d Ur
COLUMN III
f uk its i h i e e lu The gods o Ur and n ab tants w r p ndered . - hezib ni e i h the El i es its inha i Nergal us u t d w t am t , and b On the e e h f hri h tants were taken away . s v nt day o Tes t e fought agains t the Assyrians in the di strict of Nippur ; he n l ie i was taken prisoner i batt e and carr d away to Assyr a . Nergal-ushezib reigned one year and six months in Baby n n the - i h of Teshrit the eo le ll lo . O twenty s xt day p p rebe ed
allushu E n of El i i o e him ille against Kh , g am, mpr s n d and k d i l K him Khallushu ei six e n E . oo . r gned y ars am udur t k Af s he i his seat on the throne in Elam . terward Sennac r b l l i it s o R hi to marched down against E am, a d wa te fr m as - Mushezib-M u Bet BurnaE and carried away booty . ard k took his seat on the throne in Babylon . f Mushezib-M on the ei h h In the first year o arduk, g t day f i of El was e i e in e ol o Ab, Kudur, k ng am, tak n capt v a r v t in l Menanu K r ei e o hs E . and killed . udu r gn d ten m nt am In too k his seat on the throne in Elam . an unknown year s of El the B loni s o ere he collected the force am and aby an , ff d C H R O N O L O G I C A L M A T T E R 69 battle to the Assyrians in Khal ule and co nquered the
the o h e of Mushezib-M k on the In f urt y ar ardu , fifteenth of Ni n Menanu E n of El s e i h s o e day sa , , g am , uffer d w t a tr k , his w l h ul n On th mouth as c osed and e co d ot speak . e of Kishlev the i B l a e Mu h first day , c ty ( aby on) was c ptur d , s ezib-lVIarduk was taken priso ner and carried away to i M h i -M i e s in B l s . us ez b As yr a arduk re gned four y ar aby on . On the f i f se h o Menanu o El m i . vent day Adar, , k ng a , d ed Me ei Kh nanu r gned four years in Elam . ummakhaldash his se on th in took at e throne Elam . In the eighth year for eight years) there was no E n in B lo . On the hi da of z g aby n t rd y Tammu , the gods of u u th - Ur k ret rned fro m Eridu to Uruk . On e twenty third
of Teshrit Khummakhaldash in El w day , , k g of am, as
i e i h e e di e in the of e Kh sm tt n w t f v r, and d attack fev r . um makhaldash ei i h Kh r gned e g t years in Elam . ummakhal h the se o oo his a on the h o e in El On das c nd t k se t t r n am . the ie h da of e Se n he i E n of twent t y Teb t, n ac r b, g Assyria, was ill e his son in l S n he i i k d by a revo t . e nac r b re gned
e - h ee e in F e tw nty t r y ars Assyria . rom th twentieth day of Tebet until the second day of Adar the revolt co ntinued in i ss . On the ei h ee h of h A yr a g t nt day Adar , Esar addon, his so n oo hi s se on the h o in , t k at t r ne Assyria .
In the s e of Es rh o e -E ni sh- fir t y ar a add n , Z ru lishir of the Sea- he i i Land, after aga nst Ur c ty and fled e the o les of i ss e to El . In b fore n b A yr a and w nt am Elam, the E ng of Elam took him priso ner and killed him with a
a o . In no o h in Ni r the ue na we p n an unk wn m nt ppu , g n
In the month of Elul the god Ka-di and the other gods of D ur-ilu rn - retu ed to Dur ilu. [The chief god and the o h o of D ur- h - n t er g ds S arruE n] returned to Dur SharruE . In the o h of e h a f In the nd m nt Adar th e d o . seco - year the rab biti . 70 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
COLUMN IV
-akhe-shullim the uenna o , g fficial, and were o h to ss i ille in s br ug t A yr a and k d A syria . In the third (fourth?) year Sidon was captured and its booty carried away the rab-biti made an assembly e s s ? in (c n u ) Akkad .
In the f h e on the se o of fi t y ar, c nd day Teshri t, the Assyr ian e e edi io i s B ss army mad an xp t n aga n t a a . In the month of Teshrit the he of the E n , ad g of Sidon was cut off and h ou to s i . In the h of br g t A syr a mont Adar, the heads of the E ngs of Kundu and Sisu were cut off and brought to
In the si h the E n of El xt day, g am entered Sippar and
- ad e re . Sh sh did not le e E m a massac ama av barra . The s i m h ai s E Kh A syr an ar y marc ed ag n t gypt . ummak haldash E n of El ie in his la e ith u , g am, d d pa c w o t being Khummakhaldash i . Fi in e e le El . rta s ck v y ars ru d am U gu, hi h hi n the h o in l s o e oo s o e E . n br t r, t k seat t r n am I an o o h Shu -iddin the us nna K unkn wn m nt m , g , and udur of - ri Bet Dakuri were brought to Assy a . In e h e on the f h of the s th sevent y ar, fi t day Adar As yr In the h of ian e e e E . o I h army nt r d gypt m nt Adar, s tar of Agade and the other gods of Agade came from Elam and on the tenth day of Adar entered Agad e. h on th In the eighth year of Esar addon, e day of Tebet the land of Shupri was co nquered and its booty car
Ki le its e h n the o h of oo e . ried away . I m nt s v b ty r ac d Uruk E ’ On the fifth day of Adar the ng s wife died . in the o h of Ni the of In the tenth year, m nt san, army On th i i t h E . e h ee Assyri a marched against gypt t rd, s x nt , and eighteenth days of Tammuz three times a battle On the e - e o Me his was fought in Egypt . tw nty s c nd day mp , i was u e its E n e e his sons and ts royal city, capt r d , g scap d, Its oo was ie his brother were taken prisoners . b ty carr d
72 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
THE PTOLEMAI O CAN ON Continued
Names in ree Names in a ian on B. G k B byl C .
’ ‘ ABaa¢7\eér ov 6evr épov ’ A0ap¢6[ vov Ashur-ak h-iddin Z aoe aov tvov 2aoa6ov lvov S a - - x ( v ar. x ) h mash shum ukin Km k avafidrov Kandalanu Naflmrok ao' o dpov Nabu-aplu-usur Nafloxokaaadpov Nabu-Kuduri-usur -6dpo v Amel-Marduk Nnpcxcw ohaaacipov Nergal-shar-us ur ’ NaflomOlov Nabu-na id 116v fiamk afév
Kfipov Kapfi éaov ' Aapd ou r pui r ov Eépfov ' ’ ' Ap1 a£épEov 1rpurrov Aapelov Oevr‘ épou ’ ‘ Apf a£ ép£ov bev‘repov " fl xov 1 4 0" l ai 7 7 (v ar. an ) Aapelov rpl r ov
TH E A S S YRIAN EP ONYM LIS T 1
911-894 broken off 880Sha-(ilu) Ma-dam-ka 893 Shar 879 Da-gan-bel-nasir 892Ninib-sar 878 Ninib-pi-ia-usur 891 Tab-etir-[Ashur] 877 Nini b-bel -usur 890Ashur-la-du? 876Shangu-Ashur-lil —bur 875 Shamash-upakhir T lti-Nini En 874 Mer al -bel- um 889 uku b , g g k na 888 Tak -lak-ana-bil -ia 873 Kurdi -Ashur ’ 887 Abu-Malik 872Ashur-li 886Ilu-mil-E 871 Ashur-nat—El 885 Ia-ri-i 870Be-mudammik 884 As hur-shezibani 869 Dain-Ninib 868 Ishtar 83 u - i - i E n 867 S m - u i 8 Ash r nas r apl , g ha ash n r 882Ashur-iddin 866Mannu-dam-ana-ili ( P) 881 Imuttiak u 865 Shamash-bel-us ur
1 — H R 68 69 ; III R I . C H R O N O L O G I C A L M A T T E R 73
825 Yakhalu 824 Bel-bania 861 Nergal-is-ka-u-danni -in
823 S m i- a E n ha sh Ad d , g 822Yakhalu
858 Shul -ma nua sharidu (Shal 820Ninib-uh-la 819 Shamash-malik 857 Ashur-bel-nE nni 818 Nergal-malik 856Ashur-bania-us ur 817 As hur-bania-usur 855 Abu-ina-ekal-lilbur 816Sharpati -Bel 854 Dam-Ashur 815 Bel- balat 814 Mu-shik-nish 852Shamas h-bel-usur 813 Ninib-asharidu 851 Bel -bania 812Shamash -kumua 850Khadil-c hushu 81 1 Bel- kat-sabat 849 Nergal-alik-pani il -man 848 Bur ( u) Ra (var . 810 a -mi a i E n mama) Ad d r r , g 847 Ninib—muk ir-nishe 809 Nergal -malik 846Ninib-nadin-shum 808 Bel -dan 807 Sil-bel 844 Tab-Ninib 843 Tal-lak -ana-sharri 805 Il u-ittia 842Adad-rimani 804 Nergal-eresh 841 Be l-abua 803 Ashur-kalab-nishe 840Shulmu-bel-lamur 839 Ninib-kibsi -usur 801 Shepa—shar 838 Ninib-malik 800Marduk-{shem-ani] 837 Kurdi -Ashur 799 MutakEl 836Shepa-shar 798 Bel tarsi (ilu) ma 835 Nergal -mudamik 7mAshur-bel-usur 834 Yakhalu 796Marduk-shadua 795 Kin-abua 832Sharpati-Bel 794 Mannuki (matu) Ashur 83 1 Nergal -malik 793 Mushalim-Ninib 830Khu-ba-a[i] 792Bel iE shani 829 Il u-muE n-akhi 79 1 Shepa-Shamash 790NImb-muk In-akbe 828 S u -ma-nu-asharidu 789 -mu ammi h l , Adad sh r king 788 Sil -Ishtar 827 Dain-Ashur 787 Dalatu 74 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
786Adad-uballi t 747 Sin-shallim-ani 785 Marduk-s har-usur 746Nergal -nasir 784 Nabu-shar-usur 783 Ninib-nasir ’ 782(ilu) Ma-li
781 S ul -ma-nu-asharidu E n 743 Tukulti- i - s h , g ap l e barra, 780Shamshi -ilu 742Nabu-daninanni 779 Marduk-rimani 741 Bel -kharran-bel-usur 778 Bel-lis hir 740Nabu-e tiranni 777 Nabu-ishid-ukin 739 Sin-taklak 6Pan-A u - mu 738 a —bei-uE n 77 sh r la r (var. Ad d amaru) 737 Bel -limuranni 775 Nergal-eresh 736Ninib-malik 774 Ishtar—duri 735 Ashur-shallimanni 773 MannuE -Adad 734 Bel-dan 772Ashur-bel-us ur 733 Ashur-daninanni 732Nabu-bel-usur 1 u - E n 731 N a -uballit 77 Ash r dan, g erg l 770Shamshi -ilu 730Bel-ludari 769 Bel-malik 729 Napkhar-ilu 768 Apliya 728 D ur-Ashur 767 Kur di -Ashur 766Mushallim-Ninib 727 Bel-kharran-bel-us ur 765 Ninib- muE n-nishe 726Marduk-bel-usur 764 Sidk i-il u 725 Makhde 763 Pur- (il u) -sagale 724 Ashur-shemi T - el 23 S u m -asharidu En 762 ab B 7 h l an , g 761 Nabu-muE n-akbe 760LaE bu 722Ninib-malik 759 Pan-Ashur-lamur 721 Nabu-taris 758 Bal-taklak 720Ashur -is-ka—udannin 757 Ninib-iddin - -uE n S o 756Bel shadua 719 Sharru ( arg n) , 755 Kisu E ng (in Canon III) 754 Nini b-shezibani 718 Zer-bani 717 Tab-shar-Ashur 753 s u -nirari E n 16Tab-sil -e A h r , g sbarra 752Shamshi -ilu 715 Tak -lak-ana-bel 751 Marduk-shallimani 714 Ishtar—duri 750Bel-dan 713 Ashur-bani 749 Shamash-DU — DU - SUN 712Sharru-e -muranni 748 Adad-bel-ukin 711 Ninib-alik-pani C H R O N O L O G I C A L M A T T E R 75
710Shamash-bel -us ur ’ 709 MannuE -Ashur-li 684 Mannu-zir-ni
- - 707 Sha-Ashur-d u- (uh) bu 682Nabu shar usur 706MutakEl -As hur 681 Nabu-akh-e re—esh (Esarhad d n his se 705 Upakhkhir (ra) -Bel o took at on the ( Canon II has throne) - e E n 680Dana (a) nu rba, g) 704 Nabu-dini —ebush - - 703 Kan-nun-ai 678 Nergal shar usur
’ - 702Nabu-li 677 Abu rama 701 Khananu 676Bam-ba
- - 700Metunu 675 Nabu akhi iddin
673 ar-ilu 698 Shulmu-shar At 672N u- -usu 697 Nabu-dur -usur ab bel r - 696Tab-bel 67 1 Tebit ai 695Ashur-bel-usur 694 Ilu-ittia
667 Ga u 692Za (sa) -Za bbar 69 1 Bel -limuranni 690Nabu-nukin akh 689 Gikhilu 688 Nadin-akhi PTab-shar-Sin
687 Sin-akhi -e rba (Sennacherib) PGirsa—puna PLishir-Ashur
CHRO NI CLE WI TH NOTE S 1
- - - 860. h Shul aridu Sh l so . w en ma nu ash ( a maneser) , n f h o Ashurnazir al oo his on t e hro e . p , t k seat t n
859 In the eponym year of Sharru-kal ab—nishe
hul - ma- -asharidu En of S nu , g
u -bel-u in the m Ah r k , co mander-in-chi ef 1 A II 52 D li z h Les estilcke 2 ufl . R ; e t sc , , 76 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
856In the e o of shu - - s the p nym year A r bana u ur, chief BI— LUB
-ina-ekalli-lilbur Abu , major-domo
D ai - hu he n As r , t commander
Sh h- h amas abua, t e gover nor of the city of Nasibina i i (N s bis) . Shamash-bel-usur of the city of Kal-kha (C al akh)
Bel- - bana, the major domo Khadil -ebushu of the city of
Nergal-alik-makhri Bir (ilu) Ramana [Break in Tablet]
i f - of the c ty o Akhi (naru) suk hina . Against h o f t e land of Rasappa. Against the land of
f he i of hi u hi o t c ty Ak (nar ) suk na .
Agains t the land of Danahi . of the land of Sal-lat Against the land of Tabali ins e l of the land of Kirruri . Aga t th and
h i s of the city of Ninua (Nineve ) . Aga n t
the land of Namri . h f u the man Itu Against t e land o K e. f Kak -zi i the l of of the city o . Aga nst and h e ins the l f . T e Ku . Aga t and o Kue o ut D great g d went o from er. - i the l of eni na . Aga nst and Urartu (Arm a) h l f nki Agains t t e and o U . C H R O N O L O G I C A L M A T T E R 77
Against the land Against the land a revolt a revolt a revolt a revolt
a revolt . l a revo t . [Break in Tablet]
817 In the eponym year of Ashur-bania- usur Agains t the land of Tillie Sharpati -Bel of the city of i th l Nas bina. Against e and f o Zarati . Bel-balat of Agains t the i h c ty of D er. T e great D god went to er. Mus hik ni sh of the land of
Kirruri i the l n . Aga nst a d
of Akhsan a.
N l - l ik the co erga ma , mman
-in- i der ch ef . Against the
l n of Kal a d du. Shamas h-Kumuaof the land of
Arb kh a a. B Agains t abylon . Bel-Kata-sabit Of the city of Maz m a ua. In th e land .
a -nirari E n ss Ad d , g of A yria . ai s M i Ag n t ed a . N l - li the o erga ma k, c mmander in- hi c ef . Agains t the city f o Guzana.
Bel- the a - dan, m jor domo .
ins the l of M n Aga t and an a . 78 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
e on of Sil-Bel the -B — p ym year , rab I LUB . i the l of M Aga nst and anna. sh r- -lak the It A u tak , man u. i s the l of a Aga n t and Arp d .
Ilu-ittia o e o of th , a g v rn r e o i the i c untry . Aga nst c ty f o Khazazu.
Nergal-eresh of the land of a a Ras pp . Agains t the city al of B u . Ashur-Kalab—nishe of the l of Arbakh i and a. Aga nst h l t e o . sea c ast A p ague .
hi Zuk hina Ak (naru) . Against the city of Khu hk ia bus . Shepa-Ishtar of the city of
asibina ai M i N . Ag nst ed a . Marduk-Shemani of the city in M f i . s e i o Amed Aga t d a . -M th Mutakk il arduk, e man k i of the Rabsha ehs . Aga nst f u i the land o L s a . Bel-tarsi-iluma of the city of i s the l Kalkhi . Aga n t and
of Namri . As shur-bel -usur of the land i s the of Kirruri . Aga n t u city of Mans ate. Marduk -Shadua of the city f halla i s the i o S t. Aga n t c ty
of Der. Ukin-abua of the land of the Tushkhan. Against
city of Der.
80 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
’ 782 In the e o e of M li of the i i p nym y ar a c ty of Nas bina. Against the land of Itu
Shul -ma-nu-asharidu (Shal
maneser E n of s s i ) , g A yr a . Against the land of Urartu
(Armeni a) . h hi-il o S ams u, the c mmander in- hi th l c ef . Agains t e and
of Urartu . M k - i i the -BI ardu r man , rab h l f LUB. Agains t t e and o
Urartu .
l-li - Be shi r the o o o . , maj r d m i s th l f Aga n t e and o Urartu .
N -ishid- u i the i i abu k n , m n ster . i s th l f I Aga n t e and o tu. Pan- h -l h o As ur amur, t e g v n h l i s er or of t e and . Aga n t l f the and o Urartu . Nergal-eresh of the land of
ins he Ras appa. Aga t t l f n and o cedars (Ama us) . Ishtar-duri of the city of i in i s the Nas b a. Aga n t l of t the and Urar u, and
land of Namri . Mannuki-Adad of the land of hallat h i S . Against t e c ty
of Damascus . Ashur -bel-usur of the city
of K l hi the a k . Against l of Khatarika and .
- h E n of ri . As ur dan, g Assy a i Against the city of Gananat . C H R O N O L O G I C A L M A T T E R 81
h of S urad . Bel -malik of the city of Ar
of Itu . Apliya of the city of Maz
M oi il e. i T Aga nst edia. Ninib-mukin-nishe of the land
f o Khatarik a. l u A p ag e. Sidki -ilu of the land of Tush
ha . In k n the country . Bur- (ilu) sagale of the city of l in Guzana. A revo t the f h In the city o As ur. month of Sivan an eclipse of the sun oo t k plac e . —be] of the i of Tab c ty Amedi. A rev olt i h i of h n t e c ty As ur . Ninib-mukin-akhe of the city
of Ninua. A revolt in the i c ty of Arbakha.
La ibu the i of Kak - q of c ty zi . A revolt in the city of
Arbakha.
Pan-Ashur—lamur of the i of -ilu c ty Arba (Arbela) . A revolt in the city of Guz l ana . A p ague . 82 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
758 In eponym year Bel-takl ak of the city of I i s the i f sana . Aga n t c ty o z in an Pe e the l . Gu a. ac and Ninib-iddin of the city of Kur In the country of Bel-shadua of the city of
P rn a I e o . unna. n th c untry Kis u of the city of Mekhin h i is . s l Aga n t the and (var . i f Kh c ty) o atarik a. Ninib-shezibani of the city f im i in the o R us . Aga st
land (var . city) of Arpadda. Return from the city of h As ur .
sh -nirari i s A ur , k ng of A syria . In the o c untry . h shi-ilu the S am , commander in- hie In th . c f . e country u -sh llim ni th ma Mard k a a , e - In th o r r e . j o domo . c unt y 66 ( C - h -B — B Bel dan t e I LU . , rab
In the country . h h-ittalak - he S amas SUN, t i s the l n minister. Aga n t a d
of Namri . -bel-uE n of Adad , governor
the land . Against the land f o Namri . Sin-shallimani of the land of
a In h . Ras ppa. t e country Nergal-nasir of the city of ina e ol in the Nasib . A r v t i f K l hi al kh c ty o a k (C a ) .
84 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
737 In the eponym year of Bel-limuranni of the land of
Rasa a. ai Me i pp Ag nst d a .
Ninib- li of asibin ma k N a. To the foo t of the Nal moun
( C ( 6 Ashur-Shallimani of the land of Arbakha . Agains t the l of and Urartu . C‘ CC Bel-dan of the city of Kal Kh a. Against the land of
Ashur-daninani of the city of Mazam ua. Agains t the l of D and amascus . Nabu-bel-usur of the city of i S me . Against the land of D s ama cus . Nergal-uballit of the city of hi - Zukhin Ak (naru) a. ins the i of Sha i a Aga t c ty p y . Bel-ludari of the i of il c ty T e . In th e country . Napkhar-ilu of the land of i The i Kirrur . k ng took the h s f B l and o e . Dur-Ashur of the city of n The E n Tushkha . g took th h f l e ands o Be . The city
Bel-kharran-bel-usur of the i f uzan i s c ty o G u. Aga n t the city of Shul-ma nu-asharidu (Shalmaneser) took his seat on the
throne . C H R O N O L O G I C A L M A T T E R 85
In the eponym Marduk-bel-us ur of the city In h of e i . t e o Am d c untry . Makhdie of the city of Ninua
(Nineveh) . Against Ashur-Khal of the city of
- Kak zi . Against hul - - -asharidu S ma nu , E ng
20— 705 THE EPONYM CHR ONI CLE FOB 7 B . C .
ai the l of l ag nst and Taba .
Iranzu f M o an.
s e e a li h governor w r est b s ed . the i of Musas ir of the od Kh l i c ty g a d a . the o les in the l of Elli n b and p . e nte red . the i of Mus as ir c ty . in the co untry Agains t the
city of Markasa .
f Bi -ze - e 709 Agains t the city o t r naid . Th king was h Sharru- ki S o tak en prisoner at Kis . u m ( arg n) took the hands of Be] . i ummukh e o 708 the c ty of K captur d . A g vernor
0 he e o e of Sha- s hu -du u e 7 7 T p nym y ar A r pp , gov rnor of n tu e i of Tushkhan . The E e o B lo th c ty g r rned fr m aby n . the i of Dur-YaE n o h from c ty br ug t out. 706 the city of Dur-YaE n destroyed the - aEn e hei e l gods of Dur Y enter d t r t mp es .
705 (P) in the land of Karalla. 86 C U N E I F O R M S O U R C E S
FRAGMENT OF A SIMI LAR LIS T
708 Eponym year of Shamash-upak hkhir l Ku e . i mmukh the nob s Aga nst . e of Sha- hu -dubbu 707 Eponym y ar As r , governor of the h i e u e B ushkhan. T e l city of T k ng r t rn d from aby on . The palaces and On the twenty-second day of the month of Teshrit the gods of D ur-Sharru-uE n entered into their temple . 0 E o of Mutakkil-As h o e o h 7 6 p nym year ur, g v rn r of t e city
The En . of Guzana (Gozan) . g
0 o of U akhk hir o e o of 7 5 Ep nym year p , g v rn r Amedi f the o l the Kul ummaites ill Becaus e o rac e, Guer as the camp of the King of Assyria On the twelfth day of the
h f Sin- be-e Se he i his mont o Ab, ak rba ( nnac r b) took seat on the throne . 04 E o e N - i i-ebush the o e f 7 p nym y ar of abu d n , g v rnor o i h h h i of Ni u N e . T e i of he t e c ty n a ( nev ) c ty Larak, t city of Sarabunu the palace of the city of Kakzi was G e e u e of built . r at b ca s
AND ASS YRIAN MONTHS
Babylonian Assyrian
- - - 2 M I Ni sa an nu Nisan c . 1 arch 66 66 II A-a-tu April III Si-ma-nu May ’ IV Du- u-zu June CC 66 V A-bu July
- - VI U lu ln Aug.
- - Se VH Tish ri tu(m) pt. - - - - - kh h A ra akh sa am na Mar es wan Oct. - - - Kis Nov IX Ki si li mu lev . - - T e Dec X Te bi tum eb t . - - an XI Sha ba tu Shabat J . - - A Feb XII Ad da ru dar .
EGYPTIAN SOURCES THE ISRAEL S TELA
The so-called I srael S tela was discovered by Flinders P etrie The ste c ins a mn o at Thebes in 1 896. la onta hy f vi ctory cele “ bratin the defeat o the Lib ans b Merne tah the Phara g f y y p , oh ” “ ” It has been called the I srael S la e of the Exodus . te b cause it contains in the middle of the second line from the bottom the “ ” srael ein ar ie t n o name of I , b g the e l s me ti on f that name in r l r The ste a i s in the Cai o Mus eum. S ee e any literatu e. pag “ ” r o he a ntainin t a 1 33 for a t anslation f t p rt co g he n me Israel .
— 0 5 . M 298 247 . THE OLD KINGDO , B C
THI RD TO SIXTH DYNASTY
At what period Egypt first came into co ntac t with
Syria and Pal estine no one presum es to kno w . Already
— 02900 . C . of th h f S e . 298 e i in the reign o n fru , c B , t rd le o i s ri io on the o s dynasty , as we arn fr m an n c pt n fam u
1 E i s had se ee of o P al erm o Sto ne, the gypt an nt a fl t f rty “ ship s to Le banon whi ch returned filled with cedar ” it is l i i e to o l e h hi s was woo d , and eg t mat c nc ud t at t no t their first trip .
As i al - za - i—si o I contemporar es of Lug g g , Sarg n , and Naram -Sin there ruled in Egypt the pyramid
uil e s r h s ies b d r of the fou t , fifth, and sixth dyna t ,
— . t i s i s i 290024 . o i o io to c 75 B C . Acc rd ng n cr pt n cut n the rocks of the Wadi Maghara 2 in the Peninsula of i i S Sahnre . . C . se o E n of the na , , c B , c nd g “ f h s s e to as s i all fi t dyna ty , wa ref rred m ter of co un “ tries and it is added that the great god s mites the ” Asi atics o all D f countries . uring recent excavations Abusir elie was at , a r f fo und which represents a E ng of the fifth dynasty as a li on-headed S phi nx trampling o o ei e s it i up n f r gn r , and s quite evident that so me of he e e Se i i si i t m w r m t c A at cs , as their physio gno my sh ’ ows . Another picture sho ws Sahure s flee t jus t returned fro m an expedition to the neighb orhoo d of
1 Nav ill e La Pierre de Palerme Recueil de , , Travaux, 25, — pp . 64 81 . 2 siu Denkmaler Bd . III . H 3 Lep s , , , Abt , 9, a. 90 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
In hi Lebanon . the s ps Semitic prisoners are seen E i near the gypt ans . i — he e f I . 590 5 In t o Pe i 2 2 70 . C . hi r gn p , c B , t rd king f the si h s o i to i s i i o xt dyna ty , acc rd ng an n cr pt on of 1 ’ ni the e e -in- hie f U , gr at command r c f o Pepi s armies,
e e i io as e i o so h an xp d t n w mad nt ut ern Palestine .
' “ U ni says : His maj esty made war on the A siatic s - elle s his es e and dw r , and maj ty mad an army of many ll s ten thousands . [Here fo ow an account of Where th s l ie s e e i e s e s e o d r w r recru t d , and o m per onal remark s
h e e are added] . T is army r turn d in safety (after) it had harrowed the land of the sand dwellers ; this army returned In safety (after) it had destroye d the land of the sand - dwellers ; thi s army returned in safety (after) it had o verturned its strongholds ; this army returned in safety (after) it had destroyed its figs and its vines ; this army returned in safety (after) it had thrown fire in all its [troops] ; thi s army returned in s afety (after) it had slain troops therein in many tho usands ; this army returned in safety (after) [it had carried away] therefro m a great multitude as
i i His es ise me on o l ving capt ves . maj ty pra d acc unt ” of it ab ove everything .
h his fiv e i es His majesty sent me to despatc [t army] t m , in o rder to traverse the land of the sand-dwellers at each of I did so h his es h he e o s . their rebellions , wit t s tro p t at [ ] maj ty praised me [on acc ount of it] . When it was said that there were revolters because of a l f z ll - o e matter among these barbarians in the and o ga e e n s ,
hi s I e to the of I crossed over in tro op s p , and voyag d back e the hi hl s of P les i e to the height of the ridg , g and a t n )
1 — 0 he rkunden 1 98 1 1 . Set , U , ,
THE MIDDLE KIN DOM 2160— 1 8 8 . . G , 7 , B C
ELEVENTH TO TWELFTH DYNASTY
ei es s i 0— In the of S o s I . 198 1 935 le r gn tr , c , a nob of high rank named Sinuhe fled to Palestine where he
i e e ile ill e h h rema n d an x t n ar t e end of his life . T e re markable and interesting account of his adventures is considered by all scholars to be exceedingly reliable
is he e o e se l r s r in i h e and , t r f r , very u fu fo u , fo t we av the oldest account of what Was later the land of
Palestine .
THE TALE OF SINU HE 1
I stole away
To seek for myself a place of concealment . l e sel e e two h I p ac d my f b twe n bus es , i hi h he e To avo d the way w c t y w nt . ee e e I proc d d up str am, Not intending to reach the cour t ; i h I thought there was fight ng (t ere) .
h n h i of o o e I reac ed i t e reg on Syc m r , f I arrived at the island o Snefru . i in s e h of l I tarr ed a tr tc fie d,
It e li h I e on he it was . gr w g t, w nt , w n day I e o i in the cam up n a man , stand ng way ;
He s lu e me i . a t d , and was afra d f e i e l r on When the time o the ev n ng m a d ew ,
1 Aus den P a rus des Koni lichen Translated by Erman , py g M zu Berlin 14 29 B Anci ent Records useums , ; and reasted, , l 3 I i e o l of the e. 1 23 . , pp . ff g v n y part ta 2 - D M 1 60 1 7 8 8 B . . 93 T H E MI D D L E K I N G O . C
’ w I reached the city of Ng . I f rrried in l i ho r e e over, a vesse w t ut a udd r,
[By means of] a wind of the wes t . n of the u I passed by o the east q arry,
P the hi hl o ess is of the Red 1 ast g and g dd , m tress Mountain I e the to ee oin o h As gav way my f t [g g n rt ward] , ll of the ul I came to the wa s r er, M d to ul the Be i a e rep se dw n, i the s - e [And to sm te and rang rs] , I o e o in the shes b w d d wn bu ,
For the e i l on the fear s nt ne s fort, Who elo e to its - h h ul see m b ng d day watc ) , s o d e . I e i e of e i w nt on at t m ev n ng, the h i h e I i e P As eart br g ten d, arr v d at eten . When I had reached the lake of Kemwer (north end of Suez G l u f) ,
I ll o for hi s e e fe d wn t rst, fa t cam [my] br ath, M h o h t y t r at was o ,
I i hi is th f sa d : T s e taste o death . I h l he t I li up e d my ar , drew my mbs together,
As I he the u of the lo i of ard so nd w ng cattle, I h l be e d theBedwin . h hie o he who had in E T at c f am ng t m, been gypt,
me .
He e e he oo il gav me wat r, c ked m k for me . I i h him to his t i went w t r be , Go o was h hi h h di d m d t at w c t ey (for e) . One l me on to h and sent anot er, I set loose Suan for ,
I i e Ke He e e s eas arr v d at dem ( br w a tward, t of Jordan) I s e e h l p nt a y ar and a a f there . 2 Emuienshi ha hei of e , t t s k Upp r Tenu, brought me o h f rt ,
1 S ill alle the Red Mo i o the st f t c d unta n, n r a o Cairo . 2 Re e u i Tenu t n Syr a . 94 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
S i to me : H ho i h ay ng appy art t u w t me, ” For hou h the ee h of E ( ) t earest sp c gypt . He i hi f r he ne h sa d t s o k w my c aracter, He had heard of my wisdom ; The E i s who e e he e ith gypt an w r t r w him, bore witness m of e .
He (Emuienshi) put me at the head of hi s He i his el u h e marr ed me to dest da g t r,
He me l c for l his l made se e t myse f of and, the h i e o f h hi h he ha Of c o c st t at w c d, hi u i h h l On s bo ndary w t anot er and . o l l e It was a go d y and, nam d Yaa ; h e e in it i T ere w r figs and v nes, Mo e l i ul h e its i e r p ent f t an wat r was w n , i its ho l eou C op us was ney, p ent s its oil ; u its ee All fruits were pon tr s .
B l was h e s el ar ey t er and p t, ll l Without end a catt e . M eo h hi h e t or ver, great was t at w c cam o me,
hi lo e of me W ch came for v , h he oi e h i of the i W en app nt d me s e k tr be, i f his l From the cho cest o and . io e the il I port n d da y bread, e And wine for ev ry day, e h o l in o s C ooked fl s , and f w r a t ; of the hi lls Besides the wild goats , hi for o h t W ch were trapped me, and br ug t o me ; hi h o re f r m Besides that w c my d gs captu d o e . e me There was much mad for , f i h And milk in every sort o d s cooked . e I sp nt many years , M hil o y c dren became str ng, i Each the mighty man of h s tribe . i h The messenger go ng nort ,
96 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S mem had lle o e h wi h R e the e h fa n, t g t er t et nu wr tc ed, while i I was act ng as guard . Then the Citizens of the army mixed in to fight with the i i he I u As at cs . T n capt red an Asiatic and had hi s weapons seize two i ize s of the for one d by c t n army, ( ) did not turn
o the h e was to the o back fr m fig t, (but) my fac fr nt, and I no th i gave t my back to e As atic . Seso i li e I h e o e in h As str s v s, av sp k n truth. T en he gave to me ff of l i to h b w a sta e ectrum n my and, a o , and a dagger ’ ou h i h ele o e he i wr g t w t ctrum, t g t r w th hi s (the Asiatic s) 1
M lis e in his e o The Excavation o Gez aca t r gr at w rk , f er, h l . h II . 30ff s s o o Vo , pp 7 , ow w c mmon were Egyptian in i s i io s s s etc . ez s n cr pt n , carab , , G er a early as the
— 0001788 . . hi el h s . 2 s l tw ft dyna ty , c B C T wou d nat urally presuppose a long p erio d of intercourse b etween
E P les i e e io s to the el h s gypt and a t n pr v u tw ft dyna ty .
THE HYKS O S
Very little is known of these p eople other than that si i eo le who taE n e they were an A at c p p , g advantag of the weakness of the thirteenth to the seventeenth
i o re o i o E and es lishe dynast es , p u d d wn nt gypt tab d h ese them selves in the Delta as rulers . Up to t e pr nt time there have only b een found the remains of three
s i o his I o his II the Hyksos E ng , Kh an , Ap p , and Ap p , last of who m Joseph was supposed to have served . “ ” They are called Hyksos after a designation applied to them by Josephus who quotes Manetho .
i e lsio o E the Many years after the r xpu n fr m gypt , h as 1500 . C . e e s to e queen Hatshepsut , c . B , r f r t m
1 - — - 2 33 . IV V . 3 E Ar bah Pls . Garstang, l d , , pp 21 60- 9 E KI N D M 1 7 8 8 B . C . 7 T H E M I D D L G O ,
h li in i i s w o e is . As atics , and barbar an v d Avar “ e e i to her o s of es o io : I She says , r f rr ng w rk r t rat n have raise d up that whi ch was unfinished since the
e e in the mi ds of is of the No hl Asiatics w r t Avar rt and , and the barbarians were in the midst of them (the o e h o in h hi h was Northland) , v rt r w g t at w c mad e ” i whil e they ruled in ignorance of Re. The b ography hm n E o le of El Ka in of A ose , so of bana , a n b man b 80— 1557 o es i I . the re gn of Ahmose , c 15 , pr v that the Hyksos were driven fro m the city Hatwaret (Avaris)
i Ki Ahmose ollo e he after a s ege of six years . ng f w d t m i i as we le the i h up and nvaded Syr a , arn fro m b ograp y o he l El el Ahm - of an t r nob eman of Kab, nam y , ose Pen
As many as four hundred years after the expuls ion of the Hykso s a story gives an interesting acco unt of “ i them . It says : Now t cam e to pass that the land f E as the o ssessio of the o ll n l o gypt w p n p uted , o ord ein E n the i e he it h e e E n b g g at t m w n app n d , but g
k enenre he was le of the So he i he s Se , ru r ut rn c ty [T be ] .
Ki his w in i s l . ng Apo p as Avar , and the who e land was tributary to him; the [Southland] bearing
hei i the Northl lik e ise i t r mpost , and and w bear ng l ow Ki every goo d thing of the D e ta. N ng Apophis
e se i no o he wh mad S utekh his lord , rv ng t r god , o was
h H il the l in e l l tekh . e t who e and , save Su bu t temp e
l i . P ll in be autiful and ever ast ng work ( apyrus Sa ier,
- I ll . 1 3 . e e s e . , Aft r Br a t d ) his one of the H so s E s e e Apop , yk ng , ngrav d upo n an “ l now i o e i a io hi h ea s He a tar , at Ca r , a d d c t n w c r d : (Apo phi s) made it as hi s m onum ent for his father Sutekh E i e for S i al l of ( gypt an nam a yr an Ba ) , ord is h h kh t all l Avar , w en e (Sute ) se ands under his 98 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
’ his sh h the king s) feet . T ows t at the do minions of
o his in E s h e ee i e e e Ap p gypt mu t av b n qu t xt nsive .
el o e se-li i Further , an ab rat va d b ear ng the name of Apophis has been discovere d by E vans in the palace of Knossos in Crete (Annual of the British S chool of
rchaeolo at Athens I 65 Fi . h A gy , VI , , g t e British Museum possesses a granite lion with the cartouche of Apophis up on the breast ; and scarab s and cylinders “ have b een found b earing his name and the title ruler i s f the H s s E n h of the countr es . Scarab o yk o gs ave l l h b een found a so in South Pa estine . T ese facts indicate that the E gyptian empire of the Hyksos n must have b een a vast o e . It is interesting to note here that a Hyksos pharaoh
s is as ac -h r - l gives hi name on h scarab s J ob er o Jacob e . This would corresp ond with the b elief that it was
- ab out this tim e that the Jacob trib es entered Egypt .
h e s h i t th Old es e T e Hebr w w o , accord ng o e T tam nt, soj ourned in Egypt might well have b een a part of the l Hyksos peop e .
100 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
Ahmose I i h . I e for hi tire ( ) , tr ump ant captur d m in Zahi 1 l e in Naharin li i i o h (a p ac ) a v ng pr s ner and a and .
THE MANE THO-JOS E PHUS TRADITION
he as E n of ous hose e was Timaio T re w a g r w nam s, in whose i to ss I o not wh h re gn it came pa , kn w y, t at God was dis
l i h us h e e e e l p eased w t , and t er cam un xp cted y men of ignoble f the e s e s who had l birth out o a t rn part , bo dness enough to e e i io i o our e sil make an xp d t n nt country , and a y subdued it he h by force without a battle . And w n t ey had got our hei o e h e rulers under t r p w r, t ey aft rwards savagely burnt
o ur i ie e li he the l of th down c t s and d mo s d temp es e gods , all the inh i in os h ile and us ed ab tants a m t ost manner, for they slew some and led the children and wi ves of o thers l h he a one of he l . l es E n into s avery At engt t y m de t mse v g, alatis he li e Me h whose name was S , and v d at mp is and made e o e E i e both Upp r and L w r gypt pay tr but , and left garri h e e ui le for h sons in places t at w r most s tab t em . And he h e e e i ll s o he made t e east rn part sp c a y tr ng, as foresaw that i s who had h the e e o e the Assyr an , t en gr at st p w r, woul d i covet their E ngdom and nvade them . And as he found
n he i e o e i e for hi s u ose hi h la i t Sa t n m a c ty v ry fit p rp , w c y the Nil e Bubastis east of the arm of e n ar , and with regard i heolo i al o io was lle i he e uil to a certa n t g c n t n ca d Avar s , r b t it and made it very strong by the walls he built around it and by a numerous garrison of two hundred and forty thou 2 ho he ut in o it to e i sand armed men, w m p t k ep t.
0— I . 154 150 THUTMOS E , c 1
Although we have no records fro m the reign of hi h ll 1557 . C . e of his Amenhotep I , c . B , w c t Syrian 1 h 1 0. is I . e e h it. I o e i B e e o . c e ref r ast d , p , , p T r an t r br f e e t his in i s i io of the K l er nc o wars an n cr pt n arnak Ste a, ’ ’ ce des Anti uités de l e te 2 - Annales du S ervi q gyp , IV, 7 29 . 2 ontra A i on I 14. Josephus, C p , , - 101 I R E I R S T P E R I D 1 58 0 1 3 50B . C . E MP , F O ,
’ s et we le o his s esso s o s of le war , y arn fr m ucc r b a t ru 1 the E h es i s to his wn o es as far as up rat , prev ou o c nqu t
h he s h e ie on o si e le in Syria , t at mu t av carr d c n d rab
i in h m s es so h e i . os e I campa gns t at di r ct on T ut , ucc r
ho e e o e K sh to o e the of Am en t p , aft r c nqu ring u ab v
a ur his e i to S i he e third catar ct , t ned att nt on yr a w r he fo und a peo ple of considerable intelligence and
e e e as as N im o n culture . H pen trat d far abar , a c u try r extending fro m the Orontes to the Euphrates . A g eat battle too k place in whi ch many Asiatics were slain l h ose e e e and arge numbers taken prisoner . T utm r ct d 2 a bo undary tablet marE ng the limi ts of his S yrian p ossess ions . CAMPAI GN IN AS IA
After these things one journeyed to Retenu to wash his heart (take revenge) among the foreign countries . His e i Naharin his ou h foe maj sty arr ved at , majesty f nd t at he he was l nni u i his es w n p a ng destr ct on , maj ty made a
h umbe l the liv i great slaug ter among them . N r ess were ng
hi his a his i prisoners w ch m j esty brought off from victor es . Meanwhile I was at the head of our troops and his majesty I u i its ho h l e . h h be e d my brav ry bro g t away a c ar ot, rses , the i li i i o oo h to hi s and r der as a v ng pr s ner, and t k t em m wi l l a 3 One ese e e h in u e . maj esty . pr nt d t go d do b e me sur
i E n Okhe rk ere utmose I tri Aga n I served for g pe KTh ) , u in r f ah umphantly . I capt red for him the co unt y o N arin - h n h 4 e o ne n o e o se one h io . tw nty a ds , r , and c ar t
1 m ’ 5 a. o S la e siu Denkmciler Bd. III To b s te , L p s , V, , , 1 This we learn fro m the fact that Thutmose III states that he erected a bo undary tablet beside that of hi s father u hi a l the n h os e I . o t (T tm ) T s t b et must be e referred o . 3 See 1 . 99 . note , p 4 See 1 . 99 . h note , p Anot er reference is made to Thut ” os I as he who h o the siat Bi h of m e overt r ws A ics . ograp y I e i B it e s e o . c . II . 4 n n , r a t d, p , , p 2. E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
TH UTMOS E II H UTMOS E III AND U , T , HATS H E PS T,
— . 1496 144 c 7 B . C .
The sentence The A siatics came to him b earing ” i e o in the ss I s i io L tr but , f und A uan n cr pt n ( ep sius , Denkmaler II 1 6 a sh , I , , ) , ows us that Thutm ose II
s o ize in si his i o wa rec gn d A a . T s c rrob orated by a
e e e Nav ille Deir-cl-Bah ri v ry fragm ntary t xt ( , a , III , which records a campaign of the same E ng in
Retenu the Upper . B efore the reign of Thutmose III had progressed very far the city -kings of northern Palestine and Syria co mbined under the leadership of the king of
sh o ei E i In his Kade to defy the f r gn gypt an . t m o ve they were supported by the consent of the king of the i h e as not l in e i i Mitann . T utmos w ong d c d ng his
s e he n f the e -s o next t p , and by t e d o tw nty ec nd year n 14 9 h of his reign his army was ready to start . I 7 e set out fro m Tharu on the northeastern frontier and l Th in less than a month he encamp ed near Carm e . e
si i l Me i o in the l i o Esdrae A at cs assemb ed at g dd , p a n f
h ose hi self led the the e e lon. T utm m attack , n my
s sho l e s the i ell . wa defeate d , and rt y aft rward c ty f o h i i e He then proceeded further n rt , captur ng c ty aft r
i as h e in six o hs e his e e c ty e w nt , and m nt aft r d partur fro m Egypt he was again in Theb es .
H e made other campaigns in A sia . In the twenty ninth year he invaded Phoenicia by sea and was s i h h i in the hi uccessful . In his e g t campa gn , t rty
as i in S i hose E s third year , Thutmose w aga n yr a w ng
e the i of Mi i he conquered , subdu d k ng tann , and I as i his marched as far as the Euphrates . t w dur ng t
104 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
’ the of the of the i s o o io day, day feast k ng c r nat n, (he ar i e at the i the o e i of the l r v d) c ty, p ss ss on ru er, Gaza .
23 fir o h of the hi e so on the [Year ] st m nt t rd s a n, fifth day ; e e o his l e in mi h in d partur fr m t p ac g t po wer, and in i h to o e h o h he foe tr ump , v rt r w t at wretc d , to extend the o ies of E i as his h - b undar gypt, accord ng fat er, Amon Ré , h h had o e e seize . e 23 [ c mmand d t at Y ar , first month f the hi so on the si ee h o t rd sea n, xt nt day, (he arrived) at f Yehem the city o . [His maj esty] ordered a consul tation with his valiant “ roo i as llo : h he e e h t ps , say ng fo ws T at [wretc d] n my, [t e chi ef] of Kadesh has co me and entered into Megiddo ; he H [is there] at thi s moment . e has gathered to himself the chiefs of [all] the countries [whi ch are] on the water of Egypt
su e to E as Ns h i o i i of the ( bj ct gypt) , and as far ar n , c ns st ng [ o ies of the Kh the Ko e hei h h i o c untr ] aru, d , t r orses , t e r tr ops, ‘ h he s I h e i to h ins t us speak , av ar sen [fig t aga t hi s i ’ m majesty] in Meg ddo . Tell ye e he o e in the e e of his es H T y sp k pr senc maj ty, ow is it we h ul o o his o hi h h e s that [ ] s o d g up n t r ad, w c t r aten to be narrow? While they [come] and say that the enemy is h i ul i h i i h l i t e a u e. i t ere wa t ng, o d ng way ag nst a m t t d W ll not horse come behind [horse and man behind] man like wise? Shall o ur [advance-guard] be fighting while o ur [rear-guard] is yet standing yonder in Aruna not having
two o he s : one o h l fought? There are yet ( t r) road r ad, be o d
f r it h a h the o he hol it us, o comes fort at Taan c , t r, be d
e of Zefti s h we h it will bring us upon th way north , o t at s all t i i u come out to the north of Megiddo . Le our v ctor o s lord pro ceed upon [the ro ad] he desires ; (but) cause us not ” h ll e i io of the to go by a di fficul t ro ad . [T en fo ows a d c s n king to the contrary and the submission of the officers to his h Yehem i e the i decision . T ey depart from and arr v at c ty he llo l of Aruna in the mountains . T n fo ws a batt e near
he em o h in u e u le Taanach] . T en y went f rt n m ro s batt in h the o th array the southern wing was Taanac , n r - 0 3 B . 105 MP I E I R S T P E R I D 1 58 1 50 C . E R , F O ,
His ma wing was on the ground south of. jesty cried he ell ehol ha e he out to them before t y f ; b d, t t wr tc d foe of the city of Aruna . w the re r of the i o i u of hi s es was No , a v ct r o s army maj ty
i of u the was i o h to the ll at the c ty Ar na, front go ng f rt va ey
of h ll the e i of hi ll . he h . T ey fi ed op n ng t s va ey T n t ey “ said in the presence of hi s maj esty : Behold hi s majesty
th his i io s it has fil l goe th forth wi v ctor u army, and ed the ll Let our vi to io s lo h r us hollow of the va ey . c r u rd a ken to
i e let o ur l us the e of his this t m , and ord protect for r ar army
Le t the of hi e o h to and his people . rear t s army com f rt us h h ll h l o h i hese behind . T en s a t ey a s fig t aga nst t barba he h ll k e ho h the e rians . T n we s a not need to ta t ug t for r ar ” His es h l e u i i e h of our army . maj ty a t d o ts de and wa t d t ere, pro tecting the rear of his victorious army . Behold when the front had reac hed the exit upo n thi s
the h had e oo h ro ad , s adow turn d (aftern n) , and w en his majesty arrived at the south of Megiddo on the bank of the Ki the se h hou in e s e brook na vent r was turn g , m a ur d by the
sun .
Then was set up the camp o f his majesty and co mmand “ the h m a in : E ui was given to w ole ar y, s y g q p yourselves " Prepare your weapo ns " for o ne shall advance to fight with i ” h that wretched foe in the morn ng . T erefore the Eng l the i of the hi rested in the roya tent , affa rs c efs were ar
the i i the . ranged , and prov s ons of attendants The watch o f the o u a i S e of he " S d army went ab t , s y ng, t ady art tea y of heart " Watchful " Watchful " Watch for life at the tent ” En e his f the . On to to he o g came say majesty , T land ” ll the i of the uth h is So N li . we , and nfantry and ort kewise
e r 23 h of the hi se so on the Y a , first mont t rd a n , twenty
first the of the the new o e o day, day feast of moon, c rr sp nd in to the o l o on i l In the ni h l g r ya c r at on, ear y mor ng, be o d, o i the i e m c mmand was g ven to ent r ar y to move . His
es e h In h i of el maj ty w nt fort a c ar ot ectrum, arrayed with his e o s of lik e Ho s the S i e l w ap n war, ru , m t r, ord of po wer ; 106 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S li e Mo of he e hil his he k ntu T b s, w e fat r, Amon, strengthened his The so he i of hi arms, ut rn w ng t s army of his maj esty on hill sou h of the oo of Ki h was a t br k na, t e northern i was the o h es of M i o hil hi w ng at n rt w t eg dd , w e s majesty was in their centre with Amon as the protection of his mem he his e il bers . T n maj sty preva ed against them at the h of his h he saw hi s ead army, and w en t y majesty prevailing
i he he fled h l to M i o in e aga nst t m t y ead ong eg dd f ar, abandon in hei ho hei h io of ol il h g t r rses and t r c ar ts g d and s ver. T e eo l h l e he ulli h h i lo hi i p p e au d t m up, p ng t em by t e r c t ng, nto thi s city ; the people of this city having closed it against he lo e l hi to l l h i h t m [and w red] c ot ng pu t em up nto t is city . Now if onl the of his s ha n i , y army maje ty d ot g ven their he to lu i the hi s of the e e h art p nder ng t ng n my, t ey would e M i hi he have captur d eg ddo at t s moment , w n the wretched foe of Kadesh and the wretched foe of thi s city were hauled i i he up in haste to br ng them nto this city . T fear of hi s had e hei he s hei s majesty ent red [t r art ] , t r arm were power hi e i e i i u o h s se o o s e . less, rp nt d ad m was v ct r am ng t m e u e h i ho e hei h io Then wer capt r d t e r rs s , t r c ar ts of gold i hei h i la h and silver were made spo l . T r c amp ons y stretc ed n h The i o io s hi out like fishes o t e ground . v ct r u army of s i i B h l e o o h i o o . e o majesty w nt ar und c unt ng t e r p rt ns d, there was captured the tent of that wretched foe in whi ch The hole m e ilee i i was his son . w ar y mad jub , g v ng praise to Amon for the victory which he had granted to hi n n iv i i e to his e l in s so o [this day, g ng pra s ] majesty, xa t g hi h ou ht u the oo hi h h had s victories . T ey br g p b ty w c t ey i i of h of li in i o e of h es h taken , cons st ng ands , v g pr s n rs , ors , c ar iots of gold and silver i on h i the o of his Then spake h s majesty ear ng w rds army, “ i H e u hi i e ehol say ng : ad y capt red t s c ty aft rward, b d, I would have given Re this day ; because every chi ef of every country that has revolted is withi n it; and bec ause h u i i hi u f M i it is the capture of a t o sand c t es , t s capt re o eg ddo . re e i h il i h il Captu y m g t y, m g t y
108 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
il e elo i to th f B s v r, b ng ng e tent o that foe . ehold the army of his es oo l e le s ll l maj ty t k arg catt , ma catt e, hi e s ll l he ollo w t ma catt e . [T n f ws a further list of “ ” oo e e the E n o iffe e i i g ds aft rward tak n by g fr m d r nt c t es , “ nsis i of is h of os l s o e l co t ng d es c t y t n and go d, vases , drink in ss l i s of ol il e l il s ue g ve e s , r ng g d and s v r, go d and s ver tat s , h i i l i i h l i o e o o h c a rs n a d w t go d, v ry , b ny, and t er wood , besides i o l t o pr s ners and s aves . I is als stated that hi s majesty 1 appropriated the harves t of the fields of Megiddo] [There is another fragmentary account of the siege of Me i l B Ancient Records 1 o s e 1 . g dd , tran at d by reasted , , , pp 189 - 190 i o n iall h t ot to t e o e . , but d es add mater y ab v ]
S econd Campaign. List of the tribute of Asshur and of i H li the chiefs of Retenu n the year 24. [ ere foll ows a st of “ ” “ lapis-lazuli and stones in colors from Assyria ; the . ” and h e hi e e s of ol l i -l zul i ho daug t r of a c f ; ornam nt g d, ap s a ; rses ; h io s i l i i h ol etc le i e e i c ar t n a d w t g d, catt ; nc ns ; w ne ;
i o o h l l o the e e . se o v ry, and t er va uab es fr m R t nu A c nd tribute of various things from the Assyrians is men tioned
Third am ai n his was e el i to S i he C p g . T m r y a tr p yr a w n l 3 p ants and flowers were collected .
Fourth a ai n . C mp g . No extant account i i B h l his as in 29 . e w Ffth Campa gn. Year o d majesty ahi s h i l i ins him on the Z ubduing t e countr es revo t ng aga t , B h hi s ure h i iou i . e o fift v ctor s campa gn ld , majesty capt d th i hi e e l io his e c ty of Wa. T s army off r d acc amat ns to i e to o for the i o ies hi h he majesty, giving pra s Am n v ct r w c h n e e le si to the he of hi s gave to is so . They w r p a ng art He e ollo a o of maj esty above everything . [ r f ws an cc unt a
1 1 b 2 III 3 l . 67 III 3 e si s Denkmaler Bd . L p u , , V , , , , ; , , - r — 1 6 - - s 1 153 1 6 ll 9 1 21 . 3 Thesau u . 1 7 11. 1 2. B u h r gsc , , , , H B e Anci ent Records II . 1 75 . r asted , , pp
' 1 - h Le sIus Denkmaler Bd. III 32 11. 32 39 s p , , V , , , ; Brug c ,
- — Thesaurus, 1 166 1 168, ll . 21 28.
3 - M arnak 28 31 . ariette, K , — 109 I E I R S T P E R I D 1 58 0 1 3 50 B . C . E MP R , F O .
i i of o l es o l sacrifice to Amon co ns st ng xen, ca v , and f w ; and “ then a list of the plunder taken o ut of the city hi l i h e e thi Behold, s ps were taken aden w t v ry ng,
l em l o e le and er with slaves , ma e and f a e ; c pp r, ad , emery, ev y e hi s es o ee e o u h thing good . Aft rward maj ty pr c d d s t ward - i h f h to his th R6 o e . to Egypt, fa er, Amon , w t joy art l hi s es o h e the i of i h Beho d, maj ty vert r w c ty Arvad , w t i l B h l he e i i w all ts e s t . o its gra n , cutt ng do n p a ant rees e d, t r h i were found the products of all Zahi . T e r gardens were wi h h i ui h i i es e e ini in filled t t e r fr t, t e r w n wer found r ma ng esses o hei i the s their pr as water fl ws , t r gra n on terrace it was more plentiful than the sand of the shore . The army were overwhelmed with their po rtions . [Then foll ows the 1 tribute ] . B h l 0. e his Sixth Cam ai n. e 3 est was in p g Y ar o d , maj y the land of Re tenu on the sixth victo rious expediti on (by
He i e the i hi of his . of K e h s p) majesty arr v d at c ty ad s , i u its ha H h e t c t o o es e its r in. o vert r w , d wn gr ves , rv t d g a e e the l of S h wt i e the i of Sim cam to and y , arr v d at c ty yra, h i of i li i e t e e i e to it. arr v d at c ty Arvad, do ng k w s Lis t of the tribute brought to the so uls of his maj esty by Re in hi e B h l th the hi . e hil f c efs of tenu t s y ar e o d, c dren o the chi efs and their bro thers were brought to be in stro ng Now hol in E . di e o hese hi ds gypt , whosoever d am ng t c efs , his o l se his son to s in his l majesty w u d cau tand p ace . List of the children of chi efs bro ught in this year : pe rsons ; 181 l es l l 188 ho ses 40h io s av , ma e and fema e ; r ; c ar ts wrought i 1 with gold and silver and pa nted . ai h S eventh Camp gn. Booty broug t fro m the city of Ullaza hich is u o the shore of ere 490li i i , w p n Z n , v ng capt ves ;
' of the so n of that foe of Tunip ; chief of the who
was h e 1 o l 494 . 26 ho es 13 h i t er , ; t ta persons rs ; c ar ots ,
1 B u h Thesaurus 1 1 — 1 1 70ll - 68 . 1 7. B e ste o . r gsc , , , r a d , p
it. c 194 . , pp . ff 1 Bissin tat c a el ll — S istis he T f . 7 9 B . e s e o . cit. g, , r a t d, p , 1 97 pp . ff . 110 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
h i e ui of all the o s of and t e r q pment weap n war . Verily, his e u thi i in sh ho maj sty capt red s c ty a ort ur, and all its “ as il he llo the i property w sp o . [T n fo ws tr bute of the ” f e in e ai l esi i i princes o R tenu d t , b des prov s ons received at Th h the different Phoenician harbors] . e arvest of the land of the Re e was e o e o i i u h l ai t nu r p rt d, c ns st ng of m c c ean gr n, i in the e l le i e oil i e gra n k rne , bar y, nc nse, green , w n , fruit, every pleasing thing of the country ; they shall apportion e in the i o of h it to the tr asury , accord g as mp st t e u e he i h o e e o l co nted tog t r w t green st ne, v ry c st y stone f hi u o e illi all o t s co ntry , and many st n s of br ancy ; the good 1 things of this country . h a n. Be l hi i Eighth Camp ig o d, s maj esty was n the land of Retenu; he arrived He set up a tablet eas t of this water (Euphrates) ; he set up another beside the tablet of his
e the i of o e E Okhe rk fath r, k ng Upper and L w r gypt, pe ere
(Thutmose I) . Behol his es o h i the o d, maj ty went n rt captur ng t wns and laying waste the settlements of that foe of wretched Nah arin he pursued after them an iter of sailing ; not one l e ehi him h fled i lik e h ook d b nd , but t ey , ndeed, a erd of u ai ea the h s fled H mo nt n goats ; y , orse [ ere comes a list of the boo ty taken] .
His e i the i of Ni oi maj sty arr ved at c ty y, g ng southward, he hi s e u e h i u his l i n w n majesty r t rn d, av ng set p tab et Na
h i e e i the ie of E . H f l ar n, xt nd ng boundar s gypt [ ere o “ lows a list of the tribute brought to hi s majesty by the ” h li f e chiefs of this country . T e supp es o th harbors of Lebanon ; the tribute of the chief of Shinar (Biblical Shinar 2 i e of Kh Hi i Babylon) ; and the tr but eta ( tt tes) the Great] . i 34. B l h ai n. e h s i Ninth Camp g Y ar e o d, majesty was n the land of Zahi he surrendered fully to his majesty H ll s lis of ow s e i e h e . e e o o s wit f ar [ r f w a t t n captur d, capt v
1 i ll — 9 17 . Bissin S tat stische Tafel . g, , 1 — 29 n i ti che Tafel 11. 17 Bi si S tat s s . s g, ,
1 12 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
rte h Cam ai B h l Fou ent n. e 39 . e o hi s p g Y ar d, majesty was in the land of Retenu on the fourteenth victorious expe i e hi s oi to the all o dit on , aft r g ng defeat f en nes of Shasu i Be in . h llo l S i i u e ( dw ) [T en fo ws a st of yr an tr b t . The har 1 bors are likewise supplied] . The fifteenth campaign inscriptions show only lists of i u s Ku h aw h tr b te from Cypru , s , and W at; and t e sixteenth cam ai n lis of i e o Re e e Hi i e K h p g , t tr but fr m t nu, th tt t s , us , awa and W t. i h Cam a n. 42 e F nkh eventeent . Be S p g Year th e u. h l his es u o the o in to e o d, maj ty was p n c ast road, order ov r throw the city oi Erk atu (in Syria) and the cities of K hi i was o h h i h its ana t s c ty vert rown, toget er w t
His ni i . e i e Tu o e h e h distr cts maj sty arr v d at p , v rt r w t at i h es its ai o i th c ty, arv ted gr n , and cut d wn ts groves e z f B h l h in i i o the . e o e e e i c t ens army d, cam saf ty, arr ved at
i i of K h the i i h i He the d str ct ades , captured c t es t ere n . [ re
oll li of i u e o K sh Tuni im f ows a st tr b t fr m ade , p, T ay and ? o ther districts]
A LEBANON FORTRES S
in the land of Retenu as a fortress which his maj esty
his o ies mo the hi o the built in vict r a ng c efs of Leban n , name “ of which is : Menkheperre (Thutmose III) -is -the-binder-of ” 3 - i s the barbar an .
GIFT To AMON
My maj esty gave to him (Amon) three cities in Retenu
u es the m of one Yenoam the the upper : N g was na e , was he h Herenk eru the e of he . T name of anot er, was nam anot r the im the s l the i i e dues consisting of post of fi ca year, d v n
o e i of h o . ff r ngs , my fat er Am n
1 r 1 1 — 2 11 - 9 13. B h Thesau us 81 1 18 . rugsc , , ,
1 — — a r 1 1 83 1 1 5 ll 1 020. B h Thes u us 8 . rugsc , , , 3 I 1 t . i . I 2 8 . B o . c reasted, p , , pp ff 4 ’ h ler III 30b ius Den ma . Leps , , , , - 0 B . 1 1 E I R S T P E R I D 1 58 0 1 3 5 C . 3 E MP I R , F O ,
1 BIOGRAP HY OF AMENEMHAB
I (Amenemhab) fought hand to hand in the land of Negeb I o off h ee men si i s as l i . h (So uth of Pa est ne) br ug t t r , A at c , he his est e to Naharin I living priso ners . W n maj y cam brought off three men fro m the fight there ; I set them
Again I fought hand to hand on that expedition in the “ ” - - - land of The Height o f Wan on the west of Aleppo . I men; se venty living asses ; thirteen bronze spears ; the
Agai n I fought on that expedition in the land of Carchem li i I ou h o ff as i o . I crmsed ish . br g t v ng pr s ners the of Nsh i hile h in h to o ver water ar n , w t ey were my and, H I set them before my lord . e rewarded me with a great reward . I beheld the royal victories of the E ng Menkheperre hu ose III i e li in the u of Se z (T tm ) , g v n fe , co ntry n ar (on e he mad r l u h m the Oront s) , when e a g eat s a g ter among the .
I o h ha to h the i I o h off h f ug t nd and before k ng , br ug t a and m the l h He to e o . there . gave go d Of on r Again I beheld his bravery while I was among hi s fol i He a u the of K d h . w lowers . c pt red c ty a es I as not absent I h o the l e h he . ou off o fr m p ac w ere was br g t two men , l rds ,
I set h e o e the e li i i o e . En th lo of th as v ng pr s n rs t em b f r g, rd e H l s hu ose li i e e . e e to ol two and , T tm , v ng for v r gav me g d, l use of e e ore the ho e e l . beca brav ry, b f w p op e [Here ll i h fo ows a fragmentary account] . Aga n I be eld his v ic
o in the c t of Tikhsi the re he in the i f t ry oun ry w tc d, c ty o M e o . I ou h h to h he ei o e the E n I r f g t and and t r n bef r g .
1 B r 22 easte Ancient Reco ds II . 7 ff. r d , , , pp This is an ’ acco unt of the experiences of one of Thutmose s officers u i is h his i s in S i . It e e e d r ng campa gn yr a , t r for , merely ar llel i h the e i u p a w t abov campa gn acco nts . 1 14 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
o h off si i s h ee li i br ug t A at c , t r men, as v ng prisoners . He e ollo the n of l h hu in [ r f ws accou t an e ep ant nt Niy] . The prince of Kadesh sent forth a mare before the army in he she e th o to e . rder t m, enter d among army I pur sued af e her o n oo i h s o I i t r f t, w t my w rd, and r pped open her ll I off her il I set it e o e the E n be y ; cut ta , b f r g; while h h i to God for it He e e was i . e m t r t anksg v ng gav e joy, it lle o i h oi in he e e li s fi d my b dy, w t rej c g ndu d my mb .
His es s o h e e ali of hi s maj ty ent f rt v ry v ant man army, i the ll for the i in order to p erce wa first t me, which Kadesh h one wh i it i . t e o e e had made I was p erc d , b ng the first of h m id i N0 e o e d t . all the li . I o h va ant ot r bef re went f rt , li i o h off two men lo as v i so . i I br ug t , rds , ng pr ners Aga n my me e u e of it i h lord rewarded b ca s , w t every good thing for E ’ satisfying the heart of the ng s presence .
1 The Fragments of Karnak Pylon VII contain records ’ of Thutmose III s campaigns and sp oil taken ; and 2 the Building Inscription of Karnak Ptah-Temple i refers to the capture of Meg ddo .
HYMN o r VICTORY
e f o -RE lo of h Utteranc o Am n , rd T ebes
ho o es to me ho exul test see e T u c m t , t u , n my b auty,
son e Menkhe erre li i for e O my , my aveng r, p , v ng ev r . hi f hee I s ne for love o t , My heart is glad at thy beautiful comings into my temple ; M h ni sh th li s i h o e io li e y two ands fur y mb w t pr t ct n and f . i i th leas e How pleas ng s y p antn ss toward my body . h li he he in elli I ave estab s d t e my dw ng, I have worked a marvel for thee ;
1 Le rain Annales du S ervice II 272- 279 l g , , , , IV, P . 111 . 2 III 107- 1 1 1 n o . cit. . Legrai , p , ,
116 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
hei he s u e h i li li T r art b rn d , t e r mbs tremb ng . I h e o us i hee i e the i av c me, ca ng t to sm t pr nces of Zahi ; I h e h l h e e h th o h i hi hl av ur ed t em b n at y feet am ng t e r g ands . I h e se he to see th es lo of a i av cau d t m y maj ty as rd r d ance, So h h h ho in h i e lik e i t at t ou ast s ne t e r fac s my mage. I h e e i h to i e the i i av com , caus ng t ee sm t As at cs , ho h e i e the he s of the i i f T u ast mad capt v ad As at cs o Retenu . I have caused them to see thy maj esty equipped with thy e adornm nt, h ho es the e ons of in the h io W en t u tak t w ap war c ar t, I h ve o si hee i e the e s e l a c me, cau ng t to sm t a t rn and, ’ Thou hast trampled those who are in the districts of God s
Land . I h e u he to see th e li i li av ca sed t m y maj sty ke a c rc ng star,
he it its e in fire i o h its W n scatters flam , and g ves f rt dew . h o i hee to s i e the e e l I ave c me, caus ng t m t w st rn and,
f e u in e Ke ty w and Cypr s are t rror . I h e s e he to th es as ou ll av cau d t m see y maj ty a y ng bu , f h -ho e i i i l Fi o e e . rm art , r ady rn d , rres st b e h e si thee to i e h wh I av come, cau ng sm t t ose o are in their h s mars e ,
The lands of Mitanni tremble for fear of thee . I h e he to see th e o o ile av caused t m y maj sty as a cr c d ,
in e u ac h l . Lo rd of fear th water, nappro ab e h i hee to i ho who in the i l I ave come, caus ng t sm te t se are s es ; Those who are in the midst of the Great Green (Sea) hear
thy ro arings . I have caused them to see thy majesty as an avenger hi l i Who rises upon the back of s s ai n vict m . h u i h to i the Tebenu i s I ave come, ca s ng t ee sm te (L byan ) , The isles of the U tentyew are subj ect to the might of thy
prowess . I h h see th es as fie - lio ave caused t em to y maj ty a rce eyed n, h in h i ll T ou makest them corpses t e r va eys .
h e o i hee to s i e the e os e s of the I av c me, caus ng t m t utt rm t nd l ands, I D 1 58 0- 1 3 50 B 1 E MP I R E I R ST P E R . C . 1 7 , F O ,
i l e i les is i lo e in th s That which the Great C rc e nc rc nc s d y gra p . to th e t l of the i I have caused them see y maj s y as a ord w ng,
hi he see h as u h he u h h es i . Who seizeth po n t at w c t , m c as d res s i hee to ite hose who are in o I have co me, cau ng t sm t fr nt of
their land . - ll as li i i Thou hast smitten the Sand dwe ers v ng capt ves .
us h to th e t u h l I have ca ed t em see y maj s y as a so t ern jacka ,
ni - i ho the f al h o w o a . Lo rd o run ng, ste t y g ng, r ves Two L nds
si h to i e the Nu i ro l od I have co me, cau ng t ee sm t b an T g ytes ,
r s As far as they are in thy g a p .
I u h to th as th two o h have ca sed t em see y majesty y br t ers, f I have united their two arms or thee in victory . Th two i I h e set he as o e i hin hee y s sters, av t m pr t ct on be d t , h are o i off il T e s . arm of my majesty ab ve, ward ng ev I h u hee to rei elo e son ave ca sed t gn , my b v d , Hor s Mi h Bull Shi i n in h ho I h be u , g ty n g T ebes , w m ave
in i ht of h . gotten, upr g ness eart
h ose li i for e e who h s e for me all h T utm , v ng v r, a t don t at my ka desired ; h u h s e lli as l s i T o a t erect d my dwe ng an ever a t ng work , n e e i it o e h the hi h E l arging and xt nd ng m r t an pas t, w ch ad
been done . The great doo rway h e the eau of o -Ré Thou ast f ted b ty Am n , Thy monuments are greater than those of any king who has
been . m hee to it I i h When I co manded t do , was sat sfied t erewith ; I established thee upo n the Horus -thr one of millions of years ; li 1 o i e . Thou shal t c nt nu fe .
There is an interesting scene on the tomb of Menk
rr seneb hi h ies of o in th hepe e , g pr t Am n , e time of
1 r l S . i u é Revue a chéo o i ue N . IV M e m Ro g , g q , , ; ar tte , Albu I 2 arnak i . hoto ra h ue P 3 M i e K P1. 1 1 p g p q , ; ar ett , , ; Breasted, 6 2 2 . Ancient Records H . , , pp ff 118 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
h ose III hi h e s T utm , w c r pre ents him as treasurer
e eiv i i e i es of essels of ol sil r c ng magn fic nt tr but v g d , ver,
etc . o si i hese o l r , fr m A at cs . T p e p e a e referred to as “ the hie of Keft ew the hie of Kh c f y , c f eta , the chief ” of Tuni th i f sh p, e ch ef o Kade .
ME H OTE P II 14 8— 1420 N 4 . A , B C .
O the e h of h ose HI S i e l n d at T utm , yr a r vo ted .
e h o e o i l he i o o he i Am n t p acc rd ng y marc d nt n rt rn Syr a ,
e i o ies set his le in aharin and , aft r many v ct r , up tab t N . When he returned to Egypt he too k with him seven i s h h ifi e pr nce w o m e sacr c d to Amon .
KARNAK STELA
His maj esty was in the city of Shemesh-Edom (in the His u i he l north of Palestine) . majesty f rn s d an examp e of h His e hims l o h h e ere . to h brav ry t maj sty e f f ug t and and . B h l he was li e fierce-e lio i i the o ies e o d, k a yed n, sm t ng c untr of Lebanon . F th of the hi e so 26 hi s irst mon t rd s a n, day ; majesty h f the Oro e on his u crossed o ver t e ford o nt s t day, ca sed to f Hi cross like the might of Montu o Thebes . s majesty in e to see the end of the h Hi raised his arm, ord r eart . s maj esty saw a few Asiatics coming on horses coming
Behol his was i i h hi s at a gallop . d, majesty equ pped w t le his es o e i h the i h weapons of batt , maj ty c nqu red w t m g t
f s h u h e e h his loo e o Set in hi o r . T ey retr at d w en majesty k d
ne of e he his s hi s el o e hre hei at o th m . T n maje ty m f v rt w t r Behol he ie his with his spear . d, carr d away t i his h io all hi s e o s of Asiat c his horses , c ar t , and w ap n i e e u e wi h o of he to his battle. H s maj sty r t rn d t j y art
H e to hi m e s . father, Amon . e gav a f a t
120 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
Lo e Re e Kh Ka esh le i w r t nu , aru , d , A pp o, N y, Sezar Se z Thene K n ( n ar) , w, and et e .
1 The T URRA INS CRIPTI ON has the following interest “ ing phrase : Who (the E ng) erected tablets in the ” l f s h i and o N ar n .
H UTMOS E I 1420— 141 1 C . T V, B .
Although we have not much connected material ’ ab out Thutmose Iv s relations with Syria yet it seems certain that he still held sway in that country ; and
ho h Naharin i i e et he o t ug pa d tr but , y f und it necessary n i to carry o a campa gn there . A fragmentary text “ e e s to h hi h his es e in Nahar n r f r t at w c maj ty captur d i , th n his s i i i e wretched , o fir t v ctor ous campa gn . An “ officer of Thutmose calls him self the attendant of the E ng on his expeditions in the south and north countries ; going fro m Naharin to Karoy b ehind his
es hi l h s th l l i maj ty , w e e wa up on e batt efie d ; compan on of the ee f the of the T o a s hie of the f t o Lord w L nd , c f
l hi h i s n ri stab e of hi s maj esty , g pr e t of O ou s , Amen ” h i i i h h ll h te i h . O s o s e t e o o o p , tr ump ant t er n cr pt n av f w “ ing imp ortant references : Bringing in the tribute of Naharin by the princes of thi s country Bringing ” “ ‘ in the tribute of Retenu ; Settlement of the For ’ ess f enkhe rure i h S i s hi h hi s es tr o M p , w t yr an , w c maj ty ” captured in the city of Gezer? The Ob elisk in Ro me tells of cedar which Thutm ose
i the s el of S e e in P is ll s IV cut n Retenu , and t a m n ar ca “ ” 2 him conqueror of Syria .
1 se P amids III 95. Vy , yr , , 2 infor 20R. B nci e t Records 11 . 3 See reasted , A n , , pp , for u mation about the inscriptions of the reign of Th tmose IV. E P E R I D 1 58 0- 1 3 50B P I I R S T . C . E M R , F O . 121
- E H O TEP 111 1 1 1 13 5 . AM N , 4 7 B C .
This so vereign inherited an empire of the greatest N i i le o e ee i l s . i sp nd r, and xc d ng y va t ub a pa d tr bute, and hi s sway in Asia was unchallenged . There was carried on between Egypt and the different Asiatic
io s s h as lo i ss i h/Iitanni nat n , uc Baby n a , A yr a , , Syria ,
li l u i io hi h we h e etc . , a ve y co mm n cat n w c av fortunately ese e to us in the ell el- Le e s hi h pr rv d T Amarna tt r , w c in h lo i l were written t e Baby n an anguage . This co rrespondence was kept up till late in the reign of ’ e ho e s s n s esso e h Am n t p o and ucc r , Am n otep IV or
Ikhnaton . The letters show us that a marriage was arrange d be tween a daughter of Amenho tep III and a Baby lo i E n h e hi s el n an g, and Amen ot p m f married Giluk h hi pa daug ter of the E ng of lVIitanni . Although hi s s in S i see e to be es io e l way yr a m d unqu t n d , we earn
o le of o Pe ie S ir Tem les fr m a tab t vict ry ( tr , p , X) that it was necessary for him to mak e a campaign there “ ” he he s e th Naharin wi h his mi h s w n mot e t g ty word .
s lishe in PSBA XXI . 155 e s to A carab pub d , , p , r fer ” him as conqueror of Shinar although there is no Ho e e i he h n e . h furt r lig t o this matt r w v r , t ngs were b eginni ng to change in As ia ; the Hittites were b egin ning to attack northern Syria ; and the Khabiri
He s of l ( brew ) were knocking at the doo r Pa estine .
ME NH 5— 35 TEP IKHNAT N 137 1 8 . . A O IV ( O ) , B C
In Ik hnaton we have the most remarkable perso n
li I s f a ty known to ancient literature . n tead o govem in his s e i e he o e i e eli io g va t mp r , dev t d his t m to r g us 122 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
s i in i li i reform , and ntro duced to Egypt an re g ous thought
e l tho h e h s not e hi l o hei a r a ug p r ap an t ca m not sm . During his reign letters poured in fro m hi s A siatic vassals asking for aid again st the fast approaching
He s all is he e e ear . brew , but to th turn d a d af As a resul t the Hebrews invaded Palestine ; the Hittites seized Syria ; and the co mplete dissolution of his
si P l s i e as h s lo A atic e mpire ensued . a e t n w t u st to h i E ill th e i 1313 . . e gypt t e day s of S t I , B C , w n t was
i ho e e i e o e e . It s be o e h aga n r c v r d mu t n t c d , w v r , t at i 58— 350 he ei of e kh o . 13 1 . . dur ng t r gn Tut n am n , c B C , tribute continued to be paid by certain Syrian states ; ’ f khn l Har and one o I aton s successors, name y , mh ab — 0 315 . C . ll f the i e ee h s . 135 1 e o n n t nt dyna ty , c B , r a y “ e i si as the h se com mad a campa gn into A a , p ra panion of the feet of his lord (Harmhab) up on the ” battlefield on the day of slaying the A siatics would 1 h h BA 42 Sho . ie in t e P XI w Furt er , W demann , S , , 5, published a Vi enna Fragment fro m which it seems that certain A siatics ask for permission to settle in Egypt hi i armha in t s same re gn (H b) .
1 Compare the list of names of captives in the same reign . — 2 Th i es sho Mulle MVAG 1 897 III 276 78. e r, , , , p ctur w that some of the captives are Asiatics .
24 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
o e th h Akk , Tyr , and O u . He t en proceeds further north e ei i s issio i i r c v ng ubm n and tr bute . He passed S myra e he ll z h and r ac d U a a. When e returned to Egypt he oo i h him i es h i t k w t many capt v and muc tr bute . “ There is a reference to the great chiefs of Retenu ” ho his es ie off as li i w m maj ty carr d v ng captives . S eti punished the B edwin b ecause of their invasion of P les i e se i his h i h a t n and up tt ng aut or ty there . T ese B edwin are identified by Breasted with the Khabiri of the ell el- r Le e s he is l T Ama na tt r , and undoubted y i h “ r g t . An inscription reads : One came to say to his ‘ es : Th ishe Sh h l lli maj ty e vanqu d asu , t ey p an reb e on .
hei i l hi re he e isi i T r tr ba c efs a gat red togeth r , r ng aga nst the si he A atics of Kharu (Palestinians) . T y have
e to si eli e h of he l i tak n cur ng , and quarr ng , ac t m s ay ng his ei h o he is e the l s f the n g b r , and t y d r gard aw o
F his th n se e el ishes he or t e E g v r y pun t m , he le s n li he he h es es ave ot a mb am ong t m , and t at cap ” his h i i e is e off to E . and , as a living capt v , carr d gypt Shasu and Retenu prisoners are presented to Am on in e i h e o s i gr at detail together w t a num r u tr bute . Th e prisoners are then slain b efore Am on . A list on a sphinx in his temple at Kurna preserves h t e names of many places in A sia tak en by Seti . S ome of h aharin l s k o Sim ra t em are : Kheta , N , A a a , A k , y ,
P he l Khamehem Yenoam U llaza Kemed c r, Bethshae , , , , ,
e h Keremim. Tyr , Othu, B ethanat , The first battle on record b etween Egypt and the RN K E IE One Hittites is recorded on the KA A R L FS . “ text reads : The wretched land of the Hittites among ” who m his maj esty m ade a great slaughter ; and “ another refers to Seti as the mighty Bull s miting the
si the Hi i es sl i hei A atics, b eating down tt t , ay ng t r - 2 R E S E N D P E R I D 1 3 50 1 1 50 B . C . 1 5 E M P I , C O O , , chi efs charging am ong them like a tongue of ”
E n he as h hi h is not . M Hi i e fire , ma g t m t at w c any tt t prisoners and much spo il are tak en to Egypt and presented to Am on .
— H 1292 1225 . . RAME S ES , B C
’ It was the height of Ram eses ambition to regam the great Asiatic empire of his forefathers . Acco rd
n l e e l in hi s ei he set out for P les i e i g y, v ry ar y r gn a t n ria hi s rs o e ei to et o rol of K esh and Sy , fi t bj ct b ng g c nt ad , the k ey to the Orontes and the stro nghold of the
The Hi i es e e e e for him Hittites . tt t w r pr par d , and
ollo e lo o l le K esh there f w d a ng and d ubtfu batt at ad , the resul t of whi ch was not very creditable to either
o ne had R eses e r e to E side . N soo r am r tu n d gypt i P l i than the princes of Syr a and a es t ne revolted again .
his lle him to si he he e e his n T reca d A a , w n xt nded co ques ts as far as Naharin where he set up a statue of
In 1272 . . e e e of c himself . B C a p rman nt tr aty pea e was d e i h Khe as the Hi i e E n hi h was ma w t t ar , tt t g , w c l hi s on sil e e . ea hi l ins crib ed a v r tab t T tr ty , w ch asted “ ” all the lo life of the Ph aoh of the O essio ng ar ppr n , was further ce m ented by the marriage of the E ng to two daughters of the Hi ttite m onarch .
BATTLE OF KADIE H
I P oem o P entau B i i of the v i f r . eg nn ng cto ry of E ng U sermare—Sete nere R me H who is i li p ( a ses ) , g ven fe forever,
hi h he ac hi in the la of Khe Naharin w c eved nd ta and , in the l in Pe es in the D in the l f M and of Arvad , d , erden, and o esa, in the l of Kelek esh C ch mi h K and , ar e s , ode , in the land of K e h in the l n of Ekereth and Meshene ad s , a d , th. 126 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
Behol his es e hi s i his d , maj ty prepar d nfantry and chari
the Sh r en dini the i i f h o try, e d (Sar ans) of capt v ty o is majesty h fro m the victories of his sword . T ey gave the plan H h of le . is es o ee e o his i f batt maj ty pr c d d n rt ward, n antry h h m He and is chariotry being wit hi . began to march the
oo l . e 5 the e o o h of the hi e so g d y way Y ar , s c nd m nt t rd s a n , n the in h hi s the o n t day, s majesty pa sed fortress of Tharu
like Montu when he goes forth . Every country trem le o e him was in hei he all the e els b d bef r , fear t r arts ; r b came in o for of the e of his e h hi bow g d wn fear fam maj sty, w en s
e o the o o i li e one wh is army cam up n narr w r ad, be ng k o upon the highway of Now s e his hol his e w after many day aft r t , be d , maj sty as in U sermare-Meriamon o h- o the i (s ut Leban n) , c ty of His h he e . s ro eede o he c dar maje ty p c d n rt ward, and t n h arrived at the hi ghland of Kadesh. T en his majesty he o e li his h M lo of h es marc d bef r , ke fat er, ontu rd T eb , and osse o e the h el of the Oro es he i i h cr d v r c ann nt , t re be ng w t “ him the first division of Amon (named) : Victory-of-King ” — U sermare Setepnere .
he his e he the i Ka e h ehol the W n majesty r ac d c ty ( d s ) , b d, che i he hi e of Kh had o e h i wret d , vanqu s d c f eta c m , av ng gathered together all countries from the ends of the sea to he l of Kh hi h i : The Naharin li e t and eta, w c came ent re k e Me Keshk esh Kelek esh k wis , and Arvad sa, , , Lu a, Kezweden C he ish Ekereth Ko e the h le l , arc m , , d , w o and He l f Nu Mesheneth K d h . u r o gcs, and a es eft not a co nt y hi not h o e he ith h i hie who e e w ch was bro ug t , t g t r w t e r c fs w r i h him e i i his h io e ee i w t , ev ry man br ng ng c ar try, an xc d ng h he e ul i i ho its e l . o e t gr at m t tude, w t ut qua T ey c ver d mountains and the valleys ; they were like grasshoppers He l ei he il e nor ol in his with their numbers . eft n t r s v r g d l h l it all of its os es io s e to and but e p undered , p s s n , and gav every co untry in order to bring them with him to battle. B hol the e he i he hi of Khe o e he e d, wr tc d, vanqu s d c ef ta, t g t r i h the o ie e e s io e con w t numerous allied c untr s , w r tat n d,
128 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
h io s r ou din hi m in his out ei ll c ar try u r n g , way , b ng a the u h of the r h Kh o e he h i yo t w etc ed eta, t g t r wit ts numerous llie o i : o o M o Pe e a d c untr es fr m Arvad , fr m esa, fr m d s , from shk e h Erwenet Kezweden Ke s , from , from , from Aleppo , Ek eteri Kad e h u i h men to , s , and L ka, be ng t ree a span , H e ll o i hi acting in unison . [ er fo ws a sect on w ch on account f i i e lize i i is o si e e r o ts d a d nc dents not c n d r d ve y reliable. h 1 Rameses failed to take Kades ] .
o e ord e 5 hi h of e h II P r s Rec . o th i e Y ar , t rd m nt t rd s ason, h H H day 9 ; under t e majesty of orus . [ ere follow titles ]
Beh l his in hi on hi s o d, majesty was Za second victo rious dl h in li in i i . The oo o e i n campa gn g y watc fe, pr sp r ty and l h in the e of his on the hi hl hea t , t nt majesty, was g and south of Kadesh. h his es ea e li e the i i of 6 he W en maj ty app r d k r s ng R , h hi s h M assumed t e adornments of fat er, ontu . When the E n e e o h his e had i g proce d d n rt ward, and maj sty arr ved at e l li ou h of the o of Shabtuna h re e tw th oca ty s t t wn , t e cam o “ h to e to hi s e as oll : Our h S asu, sp ak maj sty f ows bret ren, who belong to the greatest of the families with the van quished chief of Kheta ; for the vanquished chi ef of Kheta f l on the i f He sits in the land o A eppo north s de o Tunip . h h ” u of P oh to o o . o h fears beca se ara c me s ut N w, t es e he o s hi h h e to his e Shasu spe ak t se w rd , w c t ey spok maj sty ,
l f r the ui he hie of Khe e he to fal se y, ( o ) vanq s d c f ta caus d t m
hi s e was in us the come to spy where maj sty , order to ca e not to u h i him to army of hi s majesty draw p for fig t ng , hi f Kh battle with the vanquished c ef o eta . h ui he hi of Khe i h e e Behold, t e vanq s d c ef ta came w t v ry u hei i h i h io chief of every co ntry, t r nfantry and t e r c ar try, u h wi h him or e s oo e i e which he had bro g t t by f c , and t d, qu pp d,
’ 1 u Inscri ti ons hiero l hi ues IV 206- 248 Ro gé, p g yp q , , ; de monuments II 29- 32 40-42 Daress Brugsch, Recueil , , , ; y, 5 M i Karnak 48- 51 M ie Ab dos II RE , IX , 8; ar ette, , ; ar tte, y , , — ou é RE III— IX B s Anci ent Records 4 5; J . de B g , , ; rea ted, , ’ Kad sh he e ho Battle o e . 135 R. t IH , pp . , and sam aut r s f - 0B 29 E S E C O N D P E R I D 1 3 50 1 1 5 . C . 1 E M P I R , O ,
le ehi K esh the De ei l drawn up in line of batt b nd ad c tfu , while his majesty knew it not. Then his majesty pro ceeded northward and arrived on the northwest of Kadesh; and the army of hi s majes ty made camp there . as his es u o h o e of ol he e Then , maj ty sat p n a t r n g d, t r wh was in the oll o i of his e arrived a scout o f w ng maj sty , and e ui he hie of Kh he brought two scouts of th vanq s d c f eta. i th ese e his es They were co nducted nto e pr nc , and maj ty “ ” “ e ? h s i : As for us he said to them : What are y T ey a d , t vanquished chief of the Kheta has caus ed us to co me to ” spy out where his majes ty is . Sai d his maj esty to them : “ is he the i he hi of Kh ? Behol He "Where , vanqu s d c ef eta d, ‘ H is in h a i : e the l n of Al o . he I have eard, s y ng a d epp T y
ou ies hi h he has to gether with many c ntr , w c brought wi th e i e e ou hi h is in the him by forc , be ng v ry c ntry w c districts Khe the l of Naharin of the land of ta, and , and all Kode .
are i e i h i f h io They equ pp d w t n antry and c ar try, bearing their weapons ; more numerous are they than the sand of
Kadesh the Deceitful . he his e had the i es lle i o the T n maj sty pr nc ca d nt pres ence, and had them hear every word which the two sco uts of the ui e hie of the Khe a who e e in the vanq sh d c f t , w r presence, “ had o e S i his to he : See th sp k n . a d majesty t m ye e manner he e i the hi e of the i tr or e w r w th c fs nfan y ( , p asantry) and the officials under whom is the land of Pharaoh have stood
Khe is in the l n l o he has fled ef his ta a d of A epp ; b ore majesty, ’
i he he h ehol he e . So o e h s nce ard t at , b d, cam sp k t ey to his
e il . But see I h e he i in hi ho maj sty da y , av a ar ng t s very ur, i h the two s o s of the ishe hi f of Kh w t c ut vanqu d c e eta, to the e e h the i h d hi of Khe a is o i ff ct t at vanqu s e c ef t c m ng, to gether i h the u e s o n i h i h hi w t n m rou c u tr es t at are w t m, being eo le h ses lik e the ul i u of the p p and or , m t t des sand, they are st D B ationed behind Kadesh the eceitful . ut the governors 130 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S of the countries and the official s under whose authority is ” the l of Ph h e n t l ll it and arao wer o ab e to te to us . The princes who were in the presence of his maj esty “ s i : It is l hi h the o e a d a great fau t, w c g v rnors of the coun tries and the officials of Pharaoh have committed in not informing that the vanquished chi ef of Kheta was near the king ; and in that they told his report to hi s maj esty ” daily . Then the vizier was ordered to hasten the army of hi s e hile he e e a hi on the u h h maj sty, w t y w r m rc ng so t of S ab in he the l h tuna, order to bring t m to p ace w ere his maj esty
was .
Lo hil his es sat l i wi h the i e h , w e maj ty ta k ng t pr nc s, t e ish hi f Kh the e vanqu ed c ef o eta came, and num rous coun h h ies hi h ere i h him. o t e h el tr , w c w w t T ey cr ssed over c ann on the h i K d h h i o the o sout s de of a es , and c arged nt army f his es hil h hi e e i maj ty w e t ey were marc ng, and not xp ct ng h th i f h io of his es it. T en e n antry and c ar try maj ty re re e e o e he h the l e h e hi s t at d b f r t m, nort ward to p ac w er he oes of the ui h hi of Khe es . Lo t maj ty was , f vanq s ed c ef ta f his who e surrounded the bodyguard o majesty, w re by his side . he hi aw he he e i he W n s majesty s t m, was nraged aga nst t m, He iz li e hi s h M lo of h . e the k fat er, ontu, rd T ebes se d
e s of l hi l in hi s o of adornm nt batt e, and arrayed mse f c at h him H l B al in hi s h . h e e oo mail . e was ike a our T en b t k
s l led n ui l i l e hi l . e f to hi s horses , and o q ck y, be ng a on by mse f H f the ui he hi of Khe e charged into the foes o vanq s d c ef ta, His and the numerous countries whi ch were with him.
ekh the e in s h itin majesty was like Sut , gr at trengt , sm g and l s hu l h hea lo s aying among them ; hi s maje ty r ed t em d ng, f one upon another into the water o the Orontes . “ i hil I lo e i I charged all countr es, w e was a n , my nfantry on o and my chariotry having forsaken me . Not e am ng I e as Ré lo es me as them stoo d to turn about . sw ar, v , my th me h as for e e e hi ch fa er, Atum, favors , t at v ry matt r w
132 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
As for hi o e h o he t s v rt r w, t y stood fighting the i of Khe a he ei the of hi s c ty t , w r n statue majesty was . His
e e it . . his inf hi s h i maj sty mad antry and c ar otry . His majesty was at the front of hi s infantry and hi s chariotry ui h of Khe who the vanq s ed ta , were in the districts i f Tuni in the l of Nahari of the c ty o p and n. His majesty f il e He took his coat o ma twic . stoo d fighting the f the ui he Khe the o city o vanq s d ta, at fr nt of hi s infantry
his h io not h in his of il o hi and c ar try av g coat ma up n m. is es e to e his o of il i I H maj ty cam tak c at ma aga n . t was l on him he the ui he of p aced up , w n vanq s d Kheta, who were in the districts of the city of Tunip in the land of 1 Naharin hile his o of il was o hi m , w c at ma not up n [there are extant lis ts of places whi ch Rameses conquered at this i e o he : Naharin o e Re e u t m ; am ng t m are , L w r t n , Arvad, n The Shi s hu Keft ew Ket e . C u y , names nar, A s r, ypr s, etc . , indicate the extent of his influence] .
2 The s Treat o the Hittites on fam ou y f , e of the m ost
e le of ie o e s sho s s r markab anc nt d cum nt , w u that Egypt met her match in the Hittite empire under the leadership of the great king Khetasar . The text of the treaty was written on a silver tablet and con taine in ei h ee hs ll e ils f he d, g t n paragrap , fu d ta o t i The treaty of p eace b etween the two countr es . contents of the text do not b ear closely enough up on l e e he Syria and Pa estine to be r pro duc d re .
— E 5 1215 . . M RNE PTAH , 122 B c “ Merneptah the so -called Pharaoh of the Exodus was th ha an old man when he came to e throne . He d been reigning onl y ab out three years when he became 1 Sh 51 e E tian Inscri tions II . arp , gyp p , , 2 B 6 M ll e s e A nt ecor II . 1 3 ti . e r a t d, nci e R ds , I , pp ; u r, MVA 02 5 G, 19 , . 3 50— 1 1 50 B E E N D P E R I D 1 . C . 133 E M P I R , S C O O , .
aware of the wide-sp read revolt in hi s Asiatic do min i to hi s c o s he i l o ee e ions . Acco rd ng a c unt , qu ck y pr c d d to Pales tine and Syria where nothing but victory
o the eo les o e e e e awaited him. Am ng p p c nqu r d w r so me Israel trib es who were in Pal estin e but pe rhap s
Mea hil e not yet in any settled conditi on . nw Egypt ro the No h c o ss was attacked fro m the Wes t , and f m rt a r
his was ho e e soo e ulse . the sea. T attack , w v r, n r p d
IS RAE L STE LA
” The so-called Israel Stela reall y contains a hymn of victory o ver the Libyans . The co ncluding twelve lines of the text contai n a general acco unt of the sub jugation of certain foreign peoples am ong whom is
l t elo s to the e fiv e . Israe . I b ng y ar
” e i are o e h o a in : Sala " Th k ngs v rt r wn , s y g m h ld u hi s he the Ni Bo No one o s p ad among ne ws .
is Tehenu Was ted ,
is Kheta pacified ,
Pl n is Pekanan the wi h e e e il u dered Canaan t v ry v , ff is Askal n C arried o o ,
iz u o is Gez Se ed p n er,
n am is a hi n t i Ye o m de as a t ng o ex sting . I ae l is l e his see is sr deso at , d not ;
Palestine has beco me a widow for Egypt . All la ds ni he i e n are u ted, t y are pac fi d ; Everyone that is turbul ent is bo und by king Mer ne tah i li li 1 e RE e . p , g ven f ke , ev ry day
“ We learn fro m the dayboo k of a frontier official
h Me e h in his hi e as in t at rn pta t rd y ar w Syria .
1 S ie el ix — S Tem les Pls . KIH XIV. p g berg, p , 2 B Ancient rds 270t Reco III . i Er a reasted , , , PP ; m n , Z eits chri ii r fi t S ache 29 32 fl f gyp . pr , , . 134: E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
e hree s o h of the hi e so i h o h Y ar t , fir t m nt t rd s a n (n nt m nt ) , fifteenth day :
h e u the of B l Ro son Z T er went p servant aa , y, of eper of G z who had i h him S i i l a a, w t for yr a two d fferent etters , to 1 wit : for the a i of i f Kh one le ( ) c pta n n antry , ay, tter ; (for) the hi of e Baalat-Reme l c ef Tyr , g, one etter .
hree h the hi o i h o h Year t , first mont of t rd seas n (n nt m nt ) , seventeenth day : there arrived the captains of the archers of the ell of M h-Hote hirma hi h is on the hi W ernepta p , w c gh ” o in the o e hi h is way, t report f rtr ss w c in Tharu . “ e h r o h of h Y ar t ree, fi st m nt t e third season (ninth o h : h e the Thuti m nt ) , day T ere r turned attendant , y, so n of Thek erem of Gek et GazaP Meth e f h ( ) ; d t, son o S em
B l of the s e Sutekhmose s n aa ( ) am (town) ; , o of Eperdegel
of the o n who had i h him the l h ( ) same (t w ) , w t , for p ace w ere l the i was for the i inf Kh i k ng ( ) , capta n of antry, ay, g fts and l ” a etter .
— RAME S E S III 1 1 98 1 1 67 . . , B C
Early in the reign of Rameses III the Medi terranean
l s o ho e e the Peleset Philis i es peop e , am ng w m w r ( t n )
e to ess ow lo the e s e sh es of Crete, b gan pr d n a ng a t rn or
his ee e im e i e e of the Mediterranean . T n d d m d at att n
i s s o di l set out for S i t on . Rame e , acc r ng y , yr a , and
hi elie s and l o (as we learn c efly fro m r f , part y fr m general statements) d efeated the enemy both by land and by sea. After a few years he was again called upo n to act in si the Hi i es so e e e A a , and this time he found tt t w ak n d by rep eated onslaughts of the Mediterranean peoples h t at they no longer inspired fear .
1 These points prove that Merneptah was now in Syria .
136 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
h i h oo o e e of h . e e e e ui g d ffic rs , r ady and T r ors s w r q vering in h i e li u h the u i t e r ev ry mb , ready to cr s co ntr es under their
ee . I the li Mo u s io e h f t was va ant nt , tat n d before t em, that h i h hol the h -to-h h i of t ey m g t be d and and fig t ng my arms . I i R e es III was d e - i i h i , k ng am s , ma a far str d ng ero , consc ous ” of his i h li to l his in the of l m g t, va ant ead army day batt e . ho e wh ea he h i i n T s o r c d my boundary, t e r seed s ot; their he h i ul ar h f r f art and t e r so e finis ed o ever and ever. As or ho e who had s e le e o e he on the sea the t s a s mb d b f r t m , full
e was in hei o e o e the h o - h flam t r fr nt, b f r arb r mout s , and a h wall of metal upon the shore surrounded them . T ey were e o e e l i low u o the ea h l dragg d, v rturn d, and a d p n b c ; s ain ad he s ro s to bow of hei ll s hile and m e ap f m tern t r ga ey , w h all their things were cast upon the water . T us I turned back the waters to remember Egypt ; when they mention in l it o s e h hile i my name their and, may c n um t em, w I s t
h f a kh e he e - upon t e throne o H ra t , and t serp nt di adem is I e i not the o o he li e Re. i s fixed up n my ad , k p rm t c untr e i to see the boundar es of Egypt to among them . As for the Nine Bo s I h e e h i l hei w , av tak n away t e r and and t r i h i hi s boundaries ; they are added to m ne. T e r c ef and i I ie out their people come to me with pra se . carr d the l s of the All - o the i i he lo of the p an L rd, august, d v ne fat r, rd ” 1 he ollo s so of i h . gods . [T n f w a ng tr ump ]
A series of reliefs depict in great detail a naval war si Mi o the against the invading peoples of A a n r, and i he e march of the Egyptian troo ps into Syr a . T r are accompanying explanatory inscriptions in whi ch the Phili stines and A siatics are frequently m entioned . The Other reliefs depict a later war with Syria .
l e e is e ee i l e e . exp anatory matter , ho w v r , xc d ng y m agr i es The pictures show the storming of several large c ti ,
1 — B ncient Records IV . 37 39 . reasted, A , , pp E S E N D P E R I D E T C . 137 E M P I R . C O O ,
e i of mo e i-El among them b eing th c ty A r, L v hP Shabtuna so h of Kad esh o l (Shil o ) , ( ut ) , and pr bab y One s e e is er i e es i is Kadesh itself . c n v y nt r t ng , and i It sho se e acco mpanied by brief ins cript ons . ws v n captive chiefs who are kn eeling with arms tied behind
io li is lea l i i a e hei them . Their nat na ty c r y nd c t d by t r he are : Hi i e o i e features and co stumes . T y tt t , Am r t ,
i rden Bedwi e esh Philis i e he As atic, She , , T r , t n ( ad l lost) .
PAP YR US HARRIS
The closing po rtion of thi s remarkable document contains a brief histo rical acco unt of the reign of
his us is the l es s i Rameses II I . T papyr arg t manu cr pt e 133 ee lo o ai i 1 l xtant, being f t ng , and c nt n ng 17 co z umns of twelve or thirteen lines each .
WAR WITH As u n cs
I extended all the boundaries of Egypt ; I overthrew those l who invaded them from their lands . I s ew the D enyen in hei i l es the Thek el the Peleset e e h t r s , and w r made as es . The Sherden the Weshes h of the sea h e e and , t ey w r made as those h e is not a i e one i e o h as t at x t , taken c pt v at t m , br ug t cap
tiv es to E lik e the s of the hore . gypt, and s I settled them
in h l o u in n . N e strong o ds , b nd my ame um rous were their
l sse li i ds . I a e he all in lo h c a s ke myr a t x d t m , c t ing and i o the to eho ses ies e h gra n fr m s r u and granar ac year . I e o e the eo l of Sei of the i es of the h d str y d p p e r, tr b S asu ; I lu e the e of hei eo le hei o p nder d t nts t r p p , t r p ssessions , li i e hei a l i e ho b . k w s t r c tt e, w t ut num er They were bound
1 ' e i Den u kmciler Bd. IH 209 b VH . L ps s , , , , , 2 Bi h Fac simile o an E tian Hieratic rc , f gyp P apyrus of
- 75 79 . 138 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
o h i i e of E and br ug t as capt ves , as tr but gypt . I gave them to the o l es i o h i h g ds , as s av nt t e r ouses .
RAME S E S IV TO PE S IBKH E II 1 167— NNO . 945 . , c B 0.
D i the le of the e essi s ur ng ru w ak Ram d , the Peleset (Philistines) gradually forged southward driving b efore them the remnants of the Amorites and Hittites who m we meet in Hebrew literature . The Philistines finally settled on the so uthwest b order of Palestine in the rich sea-plain and soo n came into conflict with the Hebrews who finally succeeded in p enning them up
i - in the r sea coast country . 2— n the i s X 0. 1 I e ese I 1 4 1 123 . r gn of Ram , B C . if the term Khamwese in the rep ort of Wenamon ’ refers to thi s king the pharaoh s m essengers were i e l ee e s in i deta n d as ong as sevent n y ar Syr a , a fact ’ which throws much light upon the estimate of Egypt s he i king in Syria at that time . T same cond tions pre
— il e in h eses XII . 1 1 18 1090 . va d t e reign of Ram , c B C he en m n o l esse e to S i was in w n W a o , a r ya m ng r yr a,
lted l e his es e met i h su and bare y mad cap , and w t a similar reception in Cyprus .
0 . i e . 1 10 h i la It was near thi s t m , c B C t at T g th Pileser III appeared in the West and received presents of a tributary nature fro m the Egyptian king Nesu
benebded.
During this time Egypt was so weakened and the A ssyrians so busy at home that the Hebrews were i t es lish i o e g ven an opportunity o tab a k ngd m , aft r
he l ex the conquest of C anaan . T y deve op ed and tended it till in the days of Solomon it could well ” claim the name of Empire .
140 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
es e e s for hi h was o l i m s ng r pay w c pr mpt y g ven . Then so e i e was eli e e to Wenamon hi m t mb r d v r d mself . Here occurs the reference to the m essengers of ” Khamwese who is i e i e ith R es s d nt fi d w am e IX. ’ enamon s o les e e not et o h W tr ub w r y ver . T e The ’ k elites in eleven ship s made a raid up on Wenamon s i en m e le to th e . a n e i t mb r W o app a d pr nce, and so ’ “ did the Thek li - l s e isi e tes . Zakar Baa d c on was : I o es the esse e of o cann t arr t m ng r Am n in my land . Let me se him h ll nd away , and ye s a pursue him to ” him enam n arrest . W o managed to escape to Alasa (Cyprus) where he just escaped death at the hands of the C i s h o h the of the ypr an t r ug favor queen . Here th e e r p ort is broken off.
R E R NK 945— 92 S S O I, 4 B . c .
1 K. 1 4
The i li l Shish now sat on the E i h B b ca ak gypt an t rone , and his action in giving S olo mon his daughter to wife and also in presenting him with Gezer as a gift shows that the power of the pharaoh in Palestine was not i in et e . o e e s e s o y d ad S m y ar aft rward , pr fit ng by ternal strife in Israel and the division of the Hebrew
i o h shonk i e P les ine o 926 k ngd m , S e nvad d a t ab ut , and according to the Biblical record entered Jerusalem and
h shonk l took away much of its wealth . S e a so took “ ” the i l o in Pales i e not et F e d of Abram , a t wn t n y i e i hi e e i io is e i e in the Great d nt fied . T s xp d t n d p ct d
’ Kar f L nkmaler III 52— 53 a nak Reli e , ep sius , De , , 2 2 , ,
he h e o e his d o s i w re we see the pharao , b f r go Am n , m t in th The i s i io s are of s h conv en g e A siatics . n cr pt n uc tional nature that we are forced to depend upon the lists of names for an idea of the extent of his cam 5 - 9 2 S H E S H O N K I , 9 4 4 B . C . 141
The ollo i are the hi e es i e i e paigns . f w ng c f nam d nt fi d h Sh ne e hs he Reho Ha h Rabbith, Taanac , u m , B t an , b , p Machanaim i eo e h- o o al o araim , , G b n , B t b r n , Aj n ,
the Fiel of o . l o Megiddo , Aruna , d Abram , J rdan A t gether there are mentioned ab out one hundred and
- of hi h o se e fiv e are ese e . fifty names, w c ab ut v nty pr rv d They range fro m Beth-Anath in the north of Galilee to Arad in the south of Judah .
. 874 TO TH E C N E S T OS OBKON II , c O Q U or
525 . . CAMBYS ES , B c
— 4 — 2K. 17 18, 23; Jer . 4 , 46 47
Lack of Egyptian and Biblical information is no proof that Egypt and Pal estine did not know each other s he e is ho e h th in these later day . T r p t at e new science of Archaeology in tim e will throw as much light has h upo n thi s p eriod as it upon o t er period s . Al ready di D . he e was s o e e in P l in 1 9 1 0A . t r c v r d a estin e at l s se i s i e wi h Samaria an a aba ter va , n cr b d t the name
r n H o e o of h of Is l of Oso k o , c nt mp rary A ab rae , whi ch is in itself evidence of intercourse b etween the two h he e io s ill i co untries . W at furt r xcavat n w br ng to light remains to be seen .
h i le ells us 2 K. 1 h Is el T e B b t , 7, t at ra and o ther small states were encouraged to revolt by an o therwis e unknown Egyptian king called So in the time of ’ e his e ell illus Shal manes r IV. T v ry w trates Egypt s
oli h i e el u es p cy at t at t m , nam y , to se the W tern states is i s the i o e of ss i . Ho h aga n t r ng p w r A yr a wever , t e
o s i il e for the s s c n p racy fa d , Sargon ucce so r of Shal maneser e S i in 2 captur d amar a 72 , and in 715 extracted tribute fro m Egypt . 142 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
Shabaka 712— 700 o in e the s , , c nt u d ame Egyptian l It as ho e e o se in o i . w o h p cy , w v r , pp d Juda by Isaiah, soo in the ei of Heze i h the E but n , r gn k a , gyptian party e ile in 701 S e he i e e in th pr va d , and nnac r b app ar d e West . 1 He met the E i n e gypt a army und r Tabarka , a nephew f Shabak a Alta u the s e e o , at q am y ar and co mpletely
e e it def at d . There has b een found in B abylonia a clay tablet
e i the se l of Shabak a i of b ar ng a and a k ng A ssyria . his oi to e e ee the two T may p nt a tr aty b tw n p owers . ’ D i Taharka s ei 688— 663 E s h ur ng r gn , , ar addon de termined to put an end to Egyptian interference in i l e E the West . He accord ng y attack d gypt in 673 his ho e e i n as . but w defeated T , w v r , d d ot di scourage him in 0h e e e his e , and 67 e r n w d att mpt and this time met the Egyptian army in Palestine where he defeated
H ll his s ess i it . e fo o wed up ucc by captur ng Memphis
el iz o he E i its f , and organ ed n rt rn gypt nto an A ssyrian ’ Af e E sarhaddon s e e dependency . t r d partur the Egyp i l h o i h s e e . E s o t an r vo t d ar add n aga n appr ac ed Egypt ,
is n sh n hi . H so i l h but di ed o s way A urban pa , ow
e h i he e e i io i e e v r , too k c arge o t xp d t n and ga n d many i i hi i e e as so h h o es e e i s as e es . v ct r , xt nd ng nflu nc far ut T b In 663 Tanutamon succeeded his father Tabarka sh i l and retook Memphis . But A urban pa reappeared
him h i s i h s . soon , and dro ve sout , tak ng and ack ng T ebe These Nubian kings of Egypt were thus gradually
0 . h o h 56 0. e e e o i f rced sout , and by B t y w r ccupy ng h their capital city of Meroe sout of the fifth cataract .
1 Bi li l i h h 2K 19 9 e s he Tabarka ( b ca , T r aka , . : ) aft rward But u i hi i he was came king of Ethiopia . d r ng t s campa gn “ -in- hi e of Shabaka not Ki of commander c f , and yet ng i ” Ethi op a .
144 E G Y P T I A N S O U R C E S
’ - l E of Egypt to conquer Syria Pa estine . gypt s power li i h en e h was dec n ng , and soon t e d cam , w en Cambyses
lish h Pe si in 525 . . o e er es the r an B C acc mp d d truction . of e h the h ohs as It is worthy not t at p ara , far as we i e o i hei il e know, refra ned fro m r c rd ng t r fa ur in Syria
P l s i e hi h e h e e ie e in his l s se io a e t n w c w av r v w d t a t ct n ,
r e e l e i e e it e h s e e l and but fo xt rna v d nc , p r ap , n v r wou d have b een known to us .
THE MOABI TE S TONE
The Moabite S tone was discovered at b the Rev y . F. Klein in 1 68 and i s now in the vre It comm ora 8 , Lou . em tes the success o Mesha kin o Moab a ainst I srael It w f , g f , g . as ’ dedicated b Mesha to his od Kemosh about 50B y g 8 . C. A translation will be found on a es 1 7— 1 9 p g 4 4 . T H E M O A B I T E S T O N E
148 O T H E R S E M I T I C S O U R C E S
Om i i of Is el he i e Mo r , k ng ra , affl ct d ab many days, u Kemosh h hi beca se was angry wit s land . And his son u e e hi m he al o i I ill o e s cce d d , and s sa d, w ppr ss Moab . In he i h But I ir my days sa d (t us) . saw my des e upon hi m and his ho I l i h l upon use, and srae per s ed utter y for ever . Now O i oo i of the l of M mr t k possess on and edeba, and ’ I el el in it his hal his so ( sra ) dw t , days and f ns days , forty years ; but Kemosh restored it in my days .
I uil B l-Meo I a e he ein the And b t aa n , and m d t r reservoir, il Ki i and I bu t rjatha m . And the men of Gad o ccupied the land of Ataroth fro m of old the i I el il o h f ; and k ng of sra bu t Atar t or hi mself . I o h ins the i oo it u t And f ug t aga t c ty and t k , and p t o death all the eo le o the i zi p p fr m c ty, a ga ngstock unto Kemosh
o Mo I e e h e the l -h and unt ab , and r mov d t enc a tar earth of
DWDH I it o e Kemosh in K i h , and dragged bef r er ot , and I caused the men of Sharon and the men of Makharath to h i settle t ere n . And Kemosh i to me Go e Ne o i sa d , tak b aga nst Israel . And I went by ni ght and fought against it from the break of ill the oo i e I oo it l all dawn t n nt d , and t k and s ew , s o e s e l l men and and w m n and and f ma e s aves, for I had devoted it to Ashtar-Kemosh; and I took thence
h l of h eh I e he be ore em s t e a [tar] Ya w , and dragg d t m f K o h. the i of I l had uil h z o i i And k ng srae b t Ja a , and ccup ed t But Kemosh o e hi while he fought against me . dr v m out o o o Mo 200 of all its l s an before me . I t k fr m ab men , c an , d h z t i t i i s oo i to t o D . led them aga n t Ja a , and t k , add bon h ll of the o e the I buil t Khorkhah , t e wa f r sts , and wall of il its I uil its o e s the Citadel ; and I bu t gates, and b t t w r ; and ’ I built the king s house; and I made the sluices of the h i of the i he e reserv[oir for wa]ter in t e m dst c ty . And t r was no cistern in the mids t of the city in Khorkhah; and
i o all he l M ou e h i e in his ho e. I sa d t t peop e , ake y ac a c st rn us And I cut the cutting for Khorkhah with the help of prisoners l from Israe . T H E MO A B I T E S T O N E 149
I e the the o . I I built Aroer, and mad road by Arn n
- for it had es o e . I il built Beth bamoth, been d tr y d bu t
r it was in i s . l s of Di o fif all Bezer, fo ru n [c an ] b n, ty, for
I i e . hund e in the Dibo n was loyal . And re gn d a r d I uil Me e cities which I added to the land . And b t d ba and
- for Be h- al- eo he e I Beth diblathaim . And as t ba m n, t r placed shepherds sheep of the land . H o i he i l And as for or na m , w re n dwe t and me Go o h i Ho n i Kemosh said to , d wn , fig t aga nst ro a m ; Kemosh in s o my day , and fr m 1
Ezra and Nehemiah
O l e e s a o in 1 907 D r. O o Rubens n y a f w y ar g , , tt ohn
e in Ele h i isl in the Nil o s di sco ver d p ant ne, an and e ppo ite
s h ee i P i hi h r s i ll A s uan , t r Arama c apyr w c a e e pec a y valuable because of their relation to the latest his torical oo s of the Old es e the hr i l b k T tam nt , C on c es , E z and the b oo ks of ra and Nehemiah . In language they are identical with the Aramaic chapters in E zra
D iel and in h se l e and an , p ra o o gy th y present many
o i s of o i h the ofli cial e o s in p nt c ntact w t r c rd E zra . D o me s I HI a l cu nt and re very va uable . D ocu m ent H is merely a duplicate of I with Slight varia
D ocument I is dated in the seventeenth year of king
D i s o h D oc e s I HI s ar u , and b t um nt and tate that the temple of Yahweh at Elephantinewas destroyed in the o ee h ea of Kin D i f urt nt y r g ar us . This D arius can be ei he D i s I 521—4 85 . . on n t r ar u , B C , account of the lit re of the D o me s nor crary natu cu nt , can it be Darius
1 Coo e North-S emitic Ins cri tions 1— k , p , pp . 2. 150 O T H E R S E M I T I C S O U R C E S
l III who ei e o fiv e e s . It h e , r gn d n y y ar , t er fore, can
l I N h s 2 — e D i s I o 4 4 405 . Th o b . e n y ar u , t u , B C date of
h s i he o e 0 . A t e Do e s e 4 7 . s cum nt , t r f r , B C Sanballat and the names of other contemp oraries of Nehemiah
r e i e ar s in l h a e m nt oned , w e afe conc uding t at the Arta xerxes in whose reign Nehemiah was active is Artaxer xes I 464—424 not e xes 11 404- 3 58 . , , and Artax r , B C .
DOCUMENT I
To our o B bi Ba oas o e o of u th L rd ago ( g ) , g v rn r J dea, y s Jedoniah his ni the i ervants , and compa ons , pr ests in the fortress of Yeb (Elephantiné) ; Greeting :
Ma our o the God of he h y L rd, aven , grant t ee peace abun antl all i i e hee d y at t mes , and g v t favor before King Darius and the sons of the royal house a thousandfold more than now i e hee l life " Ma o h al , and g v t ong y j y and e th be thine at all times " Now th se Jedoniah his o ni , y rvants , and c mpa ons, speak h : In the h of z ul - u us in th t us mont Tammu (J y A g t) , e 14th
of Ki D i he Arsam Ars ames year ng ar us , w n ( ) departed and he i the i of the Khn went to t k ng, pr ests god ub in the for
e s of e e e o i i h aidran wh a tr s Yeb nt r d a c nsp racy w t W g, o w s “ e he e as o l : The le of th the gov rnor r , f l ows temp e god h ll ” Yahu in the fortress of Yeb s a be removed . Thereupon i an l s to his Ne ha an who Wa dr g sent etter son p y , was com “ f S i : The l mander o the fortress yene, say ng temp e in the ” h fortress Yeb shall be destroyed . T ereupon Nephayan i i h o he l h brought Egypt ans together w t t r so diers . T ey came to the fortress Yeb with their They entered into l e o it to the u that temp e and d str yed gro nd, and broke to e h pieces the pill ars of stone that wer there . T ey destroyed the fiv e e uil he s o hi h e e in the also gat s , b t of wn t ne, w c w r l h i o ze hi s in temp e, and t e r tops and br n nge marble he o e holl of e oo o e he i h slabs and t ro f, mad w y c dar w d t g t r w t
152 O T H E R S E M I T I C S O U R C E S
ff i i en e u - o er ngs , and frank nc s , and b rnt offerings upon the h altar of the God Yahu in t y name . And we will pray for ll i es we our i es thee at a t m , and w v and our children and all the e s who he e he hi ill o e il J w are r w n t s w be d n , unt the ho sh l h temple is built . And t u a t ave a portion before h the God of he e o e e o e who dfl Ya u, av n , fr m v ry n ers to him ’ burnt-o flerings and sacrifices in value equal to a silver Shekel for And concerning the gold we have sent a message and made e h e ls all of us i e known . W av a o wr tt n concerning these
ers in le e in our e to Del iah Sh le i matt a tt r nam a and e m ah, e so s of S ll the e o of S i th n anba at, gov rn r amar a . Arsam als o has no knowledge of all that has been done to
us .
The 20th of Marheshwan O o e - No e e in ( ct b r v mb r) , the 1 17th year of King Darius .
DOCUME NT III
o of h hi h B o i Del i h s i t Acc unt t at w c ag b and a a a d o me . The account is as follows : Thou shalt speak in Egypt before Arsames concerning the altar house of the God of heaven which had been built in the fortress Yeb before our e es hi h Waidran h has time, befor C ambys , w c g t at h f D i To e il n destroyed in the 14t year o King ar us . r bu d i i was e e -o e i s i its place, as t befor , and m at ff r ng and frank n cense shall be offered upon that altar likewise as before was ” 1 used to be done .
The Apocryphal and Pseudepigraphical historical sources for the history of the Jews are so accessible to the student that it has not b een considered neces
he re e sary to reproduce the m here . T y a of gr at
1 h Aramdische P a rus und Ostraka P 1 . Sac au, py , apyrus 2 i P s 3 . h o . c t. Sac au, p , apyru T H E E L E P H A N T I N E P A P Y R I 153
si ee M c ean the Per an , Gr k , ac ab , and be o in K zs h Roman periods , and can f und aut c , Apokryphen und P seudepigraphen des Alten Testa h les of Oxfo is o to ments . R . H . C ar rd ab ut publish a boo k containi ng the Apocryphal and P seudepi E lish s l graphical b oo ks in ng tran ation . Historical references in Rabbinical literature are not of sufficient se he e ho h independence to be u d r , t ug the general l For sh li e e is e al e . e i oi s t ratur v ry v uab J w c n , b earing i e es i i s i io s see M e Coins o the nt r t ng n cr pt n , add n , f Jews .
GREEK AND LATIN SOURCES
The chi ef sources in Greek for the study of Jewish
s h s Anti uities oo s XI— XVHI history are : Jo ep u , q , B k , i A ion oo s I— II Jewish Wars and XX ; Aga nst p , B k ; , — h B oo ks I VII ; Philo; and the New Testament. T ese have not b een reproduced here because they are he e are oo accessible to all students . T r a g d many
L s i i s oi s e ar Greek and atin in cr pt on and c n , but th y e h t e i e he e es e i ll as not imp ortant enoug o b g v n r , p c a y they are to be fo und in convenient form in Thomas
L Fasti S acri Ma e Coi ns o the Jews . e win , ; and dd n , f The Latin sources are given b elow with the other
Greek sources .
M — FR R S To P MP E 559 66 B . . O CY U O Y , C
THE CONQ UES T OF AS IA MIN OR BY CYRUS
Ho C oes s h i sse the i i h the wever, r u , av ng pa d r ver w t m to l e lle Pt i in i — n ar y, came a p ac ca d er a Cappadoc a ow P e i is the o es l c e of the h le of hi s o t r a str ng t p a w o t c untry, is i u e e a i s Sino e i on the E i and s t at d ov r ga n t p , a c ty ux ne Sea . Here he encamped and ravaged the lands of the S yrians; oo the i of the P i nsl e the inh a i and t k c ty ter ans , and e av d b s he al o oo all the ei h o i l es ex tant ; s t k n g b r ng p ac , and elled the i h i a who had i p n ab t nts , g ven him no cause for
la e . But C s h i ssem le hi s own b m yru , av ng a b d army, and having taken with him all who inhabited the intermediate count e to ee The ry, w nt m t C roesus . [ result of the first 158 G R E E K A N D L A T I N S O U R C E S
i i i le e e . C rus ho e e batt was nd c s v y , w v r, persevered and defeated Croesus and extended his rul e as far as the Aegean 1 Sea] .
ARTAXE RXES III (OCHU S )
The i l of u e was us l but it was cap ta J d a Jer a em, destroyed . l hi als i ho oo its e . o e Jer c t k p ac T s ceas d, Artaxerxes having l 2 subdued it in batt e . Ochus son of Artaxerxes making an expedition into E oo e i of the e i e so e f gypt t k a c rta n part J ws capt v , m o whom he e le in H r i the C s i Sea o he s tt d y can a near a p an , t rs in B lo i who are h e e e now as f th aby n a, t er v n many o e Greeks 3 rec ord . 4 Ochus o e Si o e E to hi s e destr y d d n , and add d gypt mpire .
ALEXANDER AND ANDROMACHU S
During the time of Alexander the Great the Jews were the oli i l i e i of Andromachus G o e under p t ca d r ct on , reek g v r f h i e of oele-S i h e i nor o t e prov nc C yr a, w os res dence was at hile le was in E the Samaria . W A xander gypt Samaritans
“ 1 H u e e e He o o s I 76. o o th i in r d tu , er d tus s s t rm Syr ans H n Palestine to denote the Jews . e does ot seem to know “ ” 04 11 1 . For the re o s i o . f the term Jews , cf , c n truct on h hi o H u eci ll oo I II is Jewis st ry , erodot s , esp a y b ks and , The s is u of the Pe i hi s o i Cte very useful . ame tr e rs an t r an f o o He o u . sias , a c ntemporary rod t s 2 l l H l . Th i h 4 s . Ho . Re Solinus XXX , . Tran by aro d t nac M mor o udies in e A . Kohut h e in S emitic S t y f , owev r, refers i this to the conquests of the Sassan an king Artaxerxes I . 3 M . H l . i hroui 6 s . Eu llu I 48 . r o s s C Synce s , Tran by t eb u ,
corum II 105 l es hi e in the i h e of Ochus . , , , p ac t s vent s xt y ar i s i ho E who This rebellion was n t gated by Tac s of gypt, about 362 invaded Syria and stirred up the Phoenicians h An 7 l i . C o e o t. I against the Pers ans mpar J sep us , X , , , i — l Di orus S culus XVI 4052. and Judith; a so od , , 1‘ 0 S 256 hr . II 1 8 nc . . Eus . C on , ( y , p , A)
160 G R E E K A N D L A T I N S O U R C E S
ALEXANDER BALAS IS RECOGNIZ ED BY ROME
he Herocleides e e e the Se i i T n nt r d nate, br ng ng Laodice i and Alexander w th him. The youthful Al exander first “ the Se e e the addressed nat , and begg d Romans to remember
h i ie s hi lli e ith hi s h i h s t e r fr nd p and a anc w fat er Ant oc u , and if possible to assist him to recover hi s kingdom ; or if they oul not do h le s to i e him le e to e u c d t at, at a t, g v av r t rn home, and not to hinder those who wished to assist him in recover ” l Heraclei e h ing his ancestra crown . d s t en too k up the word and after delivering a lengthy encomium on Anti ochus came to the s e oi l h h o h in s i e am p nt, name y, t at t ey ug t, ju t c , to grant the young prince and Laodice leave to return a nd i hei own as he e e the - o cla m t r , t y w r true b rn children of e -mi e eo le e e not all Antiochus . Sob r nd d p p w r attracted by he e any of these arguments . T y und rstood the meaning f he i l hi i io e no se i o this t atr ca ex b t n, and mad cret of the r i But the o i distaste for Heracle des . maj r ty had fallen under ’ f Herac leides n i i the spell o cu n ng, and were nduced to “ s the ollo i e ee : le ao i e hil pa s f w ng d cr A xander and L d c , c f i our i all e e e o e th dren o a k ng, fr end and y, app ar d b f r e Senate and stated their case ; and the Senate gave them authority to return to the kingdom of their forefathers ; l in o e i h hei e is i e ee and he p , acc rdanc w t t r requ st, be ng d cr d ” izi on his e e Heracleides i e i l to them . Se ng t pr t xt, mm d ate y began hiring mercenaries and calling on some men of high i He o i l e to E hes s position to ass st him. acc rd ng y w nt p u 1 i fo hi and devoted himself to the preparat ons r s attempt .
THE SIE GE OF JER US ALEM BY ANTIOCHUS SIDETES
King Antiochus laid siege to Jerus alem ; the Jews resisted ha e i he he he e e o s i e until all the best d p r s d, t n t y w r c n tra n d h of the to send envoys to treat for peace . T e greater part
1 l . I 1 . l . Mr Ho P l s ist r ae I 8 ns . o ybiu , H o i , XXXI , Tra by t — 61 S T O P M P E 55 9 66 B . C . 1 F R O M C Y R U O Y , friends of Antiochus were of the opinion that it would be necessary to seize the city by main force and co mpletely annihil ate the Jewish race ; for alone of all nations they refused to associate wi th other peoples and looked upo n h rese e to hi m h e e the all as enemies . T ey rep nt d t at v n f i i u ha e of the o s ancesto rs o the Jews , men mp o s and t d g d , ’ e e wi h had been chased from the whole of E gypt . Cov r d t ise se he had e oll e e li e c se lepro sy and d a , t y b en c ct d k ac ur d beings and thrown without the fronti ers in o rder to purify i ishe h oo sses io r . n e n the count y The , b ng ba d, t ey t k po s n of the e i o of e s l h i o e the e i h t rr t ry J ru a em , av ng f rm d J w s e h i e u e on he sel h re rac , and av ng p rpet at d am g t m ves a at d h is wh h h e i s i te i e of mankind . T at y t ey av n t tu d qu t i le i h e i l l s e . . to s t s spec a aw , g , never at tab w t a trang r, and not to show any kindness toward them . The friends of the king reminded him also of the former
su e E i hanes e h in o ue e the e rnam d p p , aft r av g c nq r d J ws , penetrated into the sanctuary o f their god an inacces i l a - s b e sanctu ry where the high priest alone might enter . He o n h e o e e of i lon e f u d t er a st n statu a man w th a g b ard , n He o nte o h ldi in h s . m u d an as s , o ng a book his and thought that thi s statue represented Moses the founder of Jerusalem and organizer of the Jewish people; he who had i ose o h h mp d up n t em laws co ntrary to umanity and justice . n io hu e e e h h eo les A t c s , xasp rat d by this atred against o t er p p , set hi l the s of o li hi the i h in i u io s mse f ta k ab s ng Jew s st t t n .
ha is wh e e f on th T t y, b for the statue o the founder and e l a of hei od he s i e e o o s sow naked a t r t r g , acr fic d an n rm u , and there sprinkled the blood of the beast ; then having e the esh i h the hi he had the e to prepar d fl , w t fat w ch ga r d e h he e e to th r hi e e g t er , gav ord rs smear e sac ed books w ch w r filled with those rul es co ntrary to hospitality ; be caused the l to be e i e sai be n l hi h amp xt nguish d , d to eter a , w c e o ti u ll in the l ll he o e the burn d c n n a y temp e, and, fina y, f rc d hi h- ies h g pr t and other Jews to eat the flesh of t e victim. 162 G R E E K A N D L A T I N S O U R C E S
It was by these words that the fri ends of Antiochus actively urged him completely to annihil ate the Jewi sh o le or l pe p , , at east, to destroy their institutions and to
e he to h ei m of forc t m c ange th r anner living . But the i ull of i i o e k ng, f magnan m ty and f rb arance , contented him el wi h in e h s i s f t tak g som ostage , and acqu tted the Jews of the u i u h a i h h acc sat ons bro g t ga nst t em, after aving exacted the tribute which they owed him and having destroyed the 1 walls of Jerusalem. hil io hu Sidetes was e i i l W e Ant c s ( ) b s eg ng Jerusa em, the ’ Jews requested of him a seven days truce to celebrate their
' l Not o l i greatest feast (Tabernac es) . n y d d he grant their e u but he l u ll i h il e ho i r q est , a so ca sed bu s w t g d d rns , quant i o i e u be e t es of ar mat cs and p rf mes to prepar d, and escorted th f he i a convoy even to e gates o t c ty . After having li e hi i to the i h i he u de ver d t s g ft Jew s pr ests , ret rned to The s ull of i io hi s camp . Jew f adm rat n for his conduct ? capitulated immediately after the feast
PO MPE IU S TROGU S O N TH E JE ws
io hus Sidetes h i ille H rcan How Ant c ( ) after av ng k d y us , Di io o the i h . i f conquered the Jews gress n up n or g n o t e Jews . hu Sidetes l o o u the e who n (Antioc s ) a s c nq ered J ws , u der iu had i h i li e hi s father D emetr s rega ned t e r b rty by arms . Finally the power of this nation became such that after him i to no o h M c o i i h it would subm t t er a ed n an k ng, and t at i i i ul o l la s . governing itself, t wo d by c nt nua war y wa te Syr a
of the i i the o e i [Here follows an account or g n of Jews, c nn ct ng f Ni l o D u . D s u . them with ama c s , cf co as amasc s] i of the P i the who o e e Xerxes, k ng ers ans , was first c nqu r d h h e i h the Pe i h el es the Jews . T ey t en pass d w t rs ans t ems v f the G e for lo under the dominio n o Alexander r at, and a ng time remained subj ect to the Macedonian empire as subj ects
1 s I 1 . Diodoru , XXX V, 2 i ochus Moralia Di I Plutarch, Ant ( , dot, ,
164 G R E E K A N D L A T I N S O U R C E S
hi h he did not o how to e e for e w c kn w d f nd , f ar that in his hands Syria would not again be delivered from the attacks 1 of the Jews and Arabs .
RIS TOBULUS AND HYRCANU S EFORE POMPE Y 63 B A B , . 0.
D i the o o of Po e D sc s in ur ng s j urn mp y at ama u Syria,
i o ul s i of the e s his o h H rcanus Ar st b u k ng J w and br t er y , who e e i i o he l s ou the h o e w r d sput ng am ng t mse ve ab t t r n , came to h o i i i he f seek him. T e m st d st ngu s d o the Jews to the number of more than two hundred al so betoo k themselves h ol hi m h the e to the general . T ey t d t at anc stors of these pretenders were charged with the administration of the le h i s to the Se temp , av ng sent an emba sy nate , and having obtained supremacy over the free and autonomous Jews ; the io ho l be o e ki that nat n s u d not g vern d by a ng, but be presided over by a high priest ; that Aristobulus and
anus ei e in o o si io to the io l l Hyrc r gn d pp t n nat na aws, and that they had unjustly oppressed the citizens ; that it was e i b i le e i by many m rcenar es , y v o nc , by many and imp ous h h h h l t e h o e . murders , t at t ey e d t r n Pompey deferred hi s judgment concerning the two rival he s l l e H rcanus e u of brothers, but evere y b am d y b ca se his s the e e u f i ill egal conduct toward J ws , and b ca se o hi s v olence s i h he e i against the Roman , add ng t at m r ted a very great i h e but h so of the i io and severe pun s m nt, t at by rea n trad t nal f the Ro s he o l o him i h the clemency o man w u d pard n , w t ? reservation that he woul d in the future be more submi ssive
r E R SA EM 63 . FALL o J U L , B C .
h i e se e as i Of the s Po e (After av ng app a d Ar t k ng Arab ) , mp y marched against the inhabitants of Syria-Pal estine who had had as l i . he e s e s ravaged Phoenic a T y , ead r , two broth r ,
1 i m ius Tro s s s 2. Po pe gu , Ju t nu , XL , 2 2 Excer ta Vaticana . Diodorus XL, ( p , p — W I S H W A R 66 B . C . 66 A . D . 165 P O MP E Y T O J E ,
i o ul s who e e o e i for the Hyrcanus and Ar st b u , w r c mp t ng - hei od i l hi h h l s se high pries thood of t r g , a t t e w c t ey a way u d hei i l so e se i io o instead of that of king . T r r va ry w d d t n am ng the towns . nus hose o es e ins i i i e ia el Hyrca , w f rc w re gn ficant, mm d t y i submitted to Pompey without res s tance . Aris tobul us
u in o e s . ose h s allowed hims elf to be shut p a f rtr s (cf J p u , 2 3 o n hi elf o i e to i Ant. XIV, , ) and f u d ms c nstra n d s gn a he h in i e of hi s i es he capitul ation . T n, w en sp t prom s , e s its eas res Po e delivered up neither the fortr s nor tr u , mp y e h he Po e sil e put him in irons . Aft r t at ( mpey) a y mad f e co e s le lo e s s i e himself master o th untry, J ru a m a n u ta n d
a siege and gave him so me trouble . i h e the is s of H r canus e ei e The c ty proper, w er part an y r c v d ll i o his ha i ho esi him with open arms , fe nt nds w t ut r stance ;
e le i sel o c ied the d e se but th temp t f, c up by a v r party , was taken with some trouble because it was situated on an
elevation and fortified by a special wall . If the enemy had defended it every day with an equal l h e le to i Po ou a e t. energy , mpey w d never ave b en ab t k But fortunately the defenders permitted the day which
they call Saturday to pass without work . The Ro mans e h o e s of l i to Sh e the profit d by t ese m m nt re axat on att r wall . Inf e i ee of hi i i he s e orm d nd d t s fanat c sm , t y pa s d the rest f i i ho h c i i i e the o the t me w t ut muc a t v ty , and awa t d periodic return of this holiday to attack the rampart with all their
It was thus that the temple was taken on Saturday with out e i e all the re su e as ill any r s stanc , and t a res tak n p age . The i was i e H rcanus k ngdom g v n to y , and Aristobulus was led i o i nt captiv ty .
Su h e e the e e hi h i l e in 1 c w r v nts w c were tak ng p ac Pales tine . After having subdued the Arabs of Mount Amanus hro h Afranius Po e hi sel es e e i t ug , mp y m f d c nd d nto Syria.
1 Dio C ssi s Roman Histor m 15— n a u , y, , 16. 166 G R E E K A N D L A T I N S O U R C E S
hi oun had no le i i i he u As t s c try g t mate k ngs , red ced it to a ovi l it the of the Ro l pr nce, and dec ared property man peop e . 1 e l o ue u iz the i i H a s conq red J dea , and se ed k ng, Ar stobul us . But it is i h Cneius Po u o of u l m sa d t at mpey , conq er r Jer sa e , di d not touch anything in the temple [thi s statement is ? made by Cicero to sustain his exalted opini on of Pompey] C neius Pompey conquered the Jews and took their temple 3 u l ill he i iol l . at Jer sa em, t t n nv ab e
F o io h P m e to iz r m there (Ant c ) o pey pass d Judea, se ed ’ m the i l the io af Jerusale , cap ta of nat n , ter a three months
l e hou i he the i siege . Twe v t sand Jews per s d, rest be ng i h received on condit on of surrender . At t e triumph of 6 B m 1 . o i Pompey (September, a ng the k ngs led before i lu i th 1‘ i u e . his char ot was Ar stob s , k ng of Jews su l e o h of h Pompey dden y cam , dep sed bot t em , and h i o i i e i i h e l m destroyed t e r f rt ficat ons , comm nc ng w t J rusa e , h l which he took by force . T e p ace was built on a rock and ll u l u li surrounded by a strong wa , ab ndant y s pp ed with hil the e i o e olu l i i . h water ns de, w e nv r ns wer abs te y dry T ere i h c ut in oli o i was a d tc a s d r ck , s xty feet deep , and two i i h the hundred and fifty w de, and w t stones taken from the excavation the whole exterior wall of the temple was il P m oo io of the la e h i it is bu t . o pey t k possess n p c , c oos ng, i - for the he the e i e sa d, a fast day attack, w n J ws absta n d from all work ; he profited thereby by filling up the moat h i u l e s . T e ak e h and setting p add r c ty t n, e ordered to
the o i io h ow a destroy all f rt ficat ns ; and t ey tore d n , as far s h l the the h i e u t ey were ab e, retreats of tyrants and t e r tr as re Two of h u i Threx and" u u places . t ese treas r es , Ta r s , com mand the entrance of the valley of Jericho ; the others were
1 P om e 39 . Plutarch, p y, 2 II 66 i P ro Flacco I . C cero , , XXV , 3 i iu Roman Histor CII . L v s , y, 1‘ m 14 Breviariu VI 16. l r ius . C di Eut op , , and au anus , ro I 220 l o e e s to the i h of Po e in Eut pi um, , , a s r f r tr ump mp y
Judea .
G R E E K A N D L A T I N S O U R C E S
’ C E LE BRATION O POMPEY S RIUMPH 61 B F T , . C .
The triumph whi ch Pompey celebrated on the 29th of
Se em e u e the C ul M. Pi o M pt b r nd r ons s s n and . Messala “ had the oll o i l : The iu h of si f w ng preamb e tr mp A a, of Po s of S i of the S hi s of the ntu yr a, cyt an , Jews, of ” 1 the Al bani ans .
GAB IU S AND R S TO ULUS 56 B . IN A I B , c .
Gabinius le i in S i his son Sisenna , av ng yr a , still quite h h dful f oldi young, wit a an o s ers , abandoned to the brigands the o i e hi h had ee onfi e hi s pr v nc w c b n c d d to care, and pro ceeded in e o to P les i e he i o ul s p rs n a t n w re Ar st b u , escaped i o e s i i so e sor . He from R m , was t rr ng up m d der took him i o e s hi m to P i o e i e pr s n r, ent ompey and mp s d tr but upo n the ? e s hi h he i E J w , after w c nvaded gypt When Gabinius the consul was about to return to Syria he e e him M o to oi hi s e i pr ss d ( ark Ant ny) j n xpedi t on . He e to e the of i e e le refus d tak part a pr vat g nt man , but i f h accepted a posit on as prefect o t e cavalry . He was first i is o l who had u e the to e l sent aga nst Ar t bu us ca s d Jews r vo t . He was the fir st to go up to the assault of the most impor Al exandrium h e the els tant fortress , , and c as d reb from all Fin ll he e to l th their places . a y , w nt batt e, and at e head
of men e the e e who e e h of a handful defeat d n my , w r muc u e o s ill l os all of he more n m r u , k ed a m t t m and captured ? Aristobulus and his son
— ND AE S AR 49 48 B . . POMPE Y A C , C
Cae sar having become mas ter of Rome by the flight of i o ulus to P les i e to e r ss Pompey, sent Ar st b back a t n mbar a 4
1 rali s I 26 98 i tori a natu VI . Plinius , H s , , , 2 istor 6 — 6 Roman H I 5 5 . Dion Cassius , y, XXX X , , 3 Plu h Li e o Anton 3 . tarc , f f y, 4 I 1 L . it. X 8 iu o . c Dion Cass s , p , , - 169 E W I S H W A R 66 B . C . 66 A . D . P O MP E Y T O J ,
e to e e ou it e ll sho it, and command d r ct ar nd a sacr d wa a rt i hi h he lle the distance from the city (Al exandr a) , w c ca d “ ” D in our li i e the sanctuary of Nemesis . ur g fet me, und r who e e i e the e s of Roman Empero r Trajan , xt rm nat d J w the s n was lishe the Egyp t (1 1 6 A . a ctuary demo d by Jews for the purpose of war?
PA E S TINE 43 B . . CAss rUS IN L , C
i of S i h e o s Cassius having taken po ssess on yr a, ast d t ward
n he i h the oo l C aesa in E Judea, o ar ng t at tr ps eft by r gypt ese oo as ell as were proceeding to oppo se him. Th tr ps w ? the Jews joined the party without res istance
41 B . . PACO RU S INVADES PALES TIN E , C
e the ea h of S Paco rus e S i Aft r d t axa , attack d yr a and
i h he i e P l s entirely conquered t except Tyre . T en nvad d a e i e o e H r anus who o e e the o n r for the t n , dep s d y c g v rn d c u t y Ro s l e his o he i o ul u in his te to man , and p ac d br t r Ar st b s s ad, i 3 re gn in conformity with the customs of the country . In the i il hi h hoo the m i he c v war w c afterward s k e p re, w n the e s e o i es ll to the lot of M a t rn pr v nc fe ark Antony, Pacorus the P hi in de hi el of u e , art an k g , ma ms f master J d a ; but was in h i e e e th e i i s a s ort t m aft r put to d a by V nt d u , and ? his forces retired beyond the Euphrates
ENTIDIUS AND SOS IU S AN D THE DEATH O NTIGO U V , F A N S ,
— 39 37 B . C .
P . i i s i S i e the P hi s Vent d u , find ng yr a vacuated by art an , oo it i h l o e i h the e i of o . t k w t ut batt w t xcept on Arad s Next,
1 i of Al e i De bellis civilibus H 90 App an xandr a, , , . 2 Di C i s Roman isto r H XLVH 28 3 . on ass u , y, , , 3 Di C i s o cit XL 2 on ass u , p . . , VIH , 6. 1 i s Histor 9 Tac tu , y, V, . 170 G R E E K A N D L A T I N S O U R C E S he u ie P le i e i hou if ul h i i occ p d a st n w t t d fic ty, w ose k ng Ant go hi he ll nus he alarmed . After t s co ected heavy tribute
o all o l i o s io u M l hu fr m , n tab y Ant g nu , Ant ch s , and a c s the
N e as u i h h in al ie i h Pac abata an, a p n s ment for av g l d w t orus .
sius the u of i i h i C . So ( s ccessor Vent d us) av ng received from i u the o e of S i of Cili i Ant gon s g v rnment yr a and c a, reduced the Arad ians while beset and tormented by hunger and in set le i i e s . He o u u wh ha d s a e c nq ered batt Ant gon s , o d e the R i l massacr d oman garr son eft with hi m. Being
u e he fled to s l h e he conq er d, Jeru a em w er was forced to i Du i h i capitul ate after a s ege . r ng t e s ege the Jews did much ill to the Romans for that nation is terrible in its in e e h u ill m h anger and consequ nc t ey s ffered st ore . T e
e of the le ll e h th defend rs temp wa wer taken first, t en e rest ul io hi i the u Of the pop at n ; t s t me day was Saturday . S ch
he of hei i h the was t fervor t r p ety t at first Jews , made prison in the i Sosius h i u li ers temple, obta ned from by t e r s pp ca
i s h S u had i i the t o n , w en at rday come, perm ss on to enter h to i e h l o e i h h i sanctuary, and t en g v t emse ves v r w t t e r o u compatriots to their legal rites . Ant ny entr sted the i he t e i H o . governor of t Jews o a c rta n er d As to Ant gonus , he had hi m tied to a stake and beat him with rods such treatment as no o ther king had ever received from the ? Romans then put him to death Antony dispatched Fonteius Capito to bring Cleopatra to
i he h in i be o e hel e her i h him to Syr a . S av g arr ved v rw m d w t
he no i i i i Phoe i i favors and gave r ns gn ficant g ft n c a, — l e of ili i of u the C oele Syria, Cyprus , a arg part C c a, J dea, hi h o u es the l district of the Nabataean Arabs , w c pr d c ba sam, a o h all the part bo rdering on the Mediterranean S e . N t
ing irritated the Romans so much as these presents . At
l he i i u hi s to u the same time, a so, d str b ted tetrarc e a n mber o he h i of private gentlemen, and took away from t rs t e r
1 Di iu Roman Histor III 41 I 22 on Cass s , y, XLV , ; XL X , , — 3 6 C o i u Histor 9 . . mpare Tac t s , y, V,
172 G R E E K A N D L A T I N S O U R C E S
e h was ls o his own d at , a son, Augustus said : I would th i f H h ” 1 rather be e p g o erod t an his son .
’
HER D S S 4 B . O SON , C .
Sho l e he e e e s Kin He o in i rt y aft r t s v nt , g r d turn d ed . The nation revolted against hi s children and agains t the he i su e e e o e h ten ho Gree . u ks T n rg nts w r m r t an t sand . A l h the G ee s e e i i batt e was foug t and r k w r v ctor ous . Then
hel s the hei to the h e ll le for Ro Arc au , r t ron , fina y ft me to e l i the e i e e e of his he i i e r c a m nt r stat fat r, and nv t d to aecom him i ol s who was l e d i o e to o e pany N c a , a r a y d sp s d c m back to r l his country for he was sixty yea s o d. n hi s He n Nicolas then started o voyage . fou d Rome On the one h full of accus ers of Archelaus . and hi s youngest h the h o e i h him hile n brot er disputed t r n w t , w o the other h all his el io s s e hi m i h hei s io and r at n pur u d w t t r accu at ns , i ho ho e i o o e i h his o he w t ut, wev r, mak ng c mm n caus w t br t r . The Greek cities which were under the dominion of Herod had e s o s to e l i hei li e o e s nt amba sad r r c a m t r b rty fr m Ca sar . Fi ll the e i e e ish io e o he him f na y, nt r J w nat n r pr ac d or the e h of hree ho a who ell in l d at t t us nd men f batt e, and demanded ei he to be la e e the di e ul e of C es o h t r p c d und r r ct r a ar, r ot er hi wise under that of s young brother . F e to e wi h all h se o i s Ni ol s ac fac t t e pr ceed ng , c a com menced le i for i i the u of hel s by p ad ng , and ga n ng ca se , Arc au i his el i s he i s his e i h u aga nst r at ve , t n aga n t J w s s bj ects . he as to the ocee i i the G ee i ie he oul T n , pr d ngs aga nst r k c t s , w d not e e h o el hel s not to und rtak t at, even c uns ed Arc au oppose their request for liberty the rest of the kingdom imil l h being quite sufficient for hi m . S ar y e would not r e i h o he of h l us e e i the a gu aga nst t e br t r Arc e a , rem mb r ng h friendship whi ch he had had with t eir common father . C aesar did away with all differences by giving to each l i he i e to hel s son a portion of the paterna n r tanc , but Arc au ,
1 S aturnalia II 4 1 1 . Macrobius , , , , - 6 A 66 B . C . 6 A . 3 MP E T O E W I S H W R D . 17 P O Y J .
He he e h o Ni l e hel s a half . ap d onors up n co as and nam d Arc au hile ro i i him e soo to e o in if Ethnarch, w p m s ng v ry n b c me k g he h hi el o h of it . to t o e h he s owed ms f w rt y As y ung r brot ers , “ they were obliged to be satisfied with the title of Tetrarch? the a h of H o Si i h u On de t er d , a man named mon , w t o t
in the uth i of the e o ize the e wait g for a or ty emp r r, se d sov r He h uni h hi s i ei nt . i g y , owever, was p s ed for amb t on by
? between the so ns of Herod
R HE A S X A L U E ILED 6 . D . A C ,
Hero h l s of P le ti h in ee d (Arc e au ) a s ne , av g b n ac cused by hi s e ile e the l his broth rs , was ex d b yond A ps , and part of ? the paternal inheritance was annexed to the Empire
OVERTAXATI ON O THE Ews 1 — J 5 26 A . D . F ,
i osi io e f r ? mp t ns , pray d o an abate ment of tribute During the reign of Tiberius (14— 37) things remained in
a state of tranquility . Afterward being ordered by Caligula 37— 41 to l ce his a ue in the e l the ( ) p a st t t mp e , Jews , rather h u i had u to t an s bm t , reco rse arms . This commotion the
CHA IS 4 1 A . . OF LC , D
(In the reign of Claudius) as the Jews again increased in Ro e it had e m , and as be n difficult to exclude them from the
1 M r — . lle C ii F a . hist. ace III 346461 i , r g gr , , (N colas of D s s ama cu ) . 2 i s Histor Tac tu , y, V, 9 . 2 Di C ssi s Roman Histor 27 6 on a u , y, LV, , . 4 i u Annals H 42 In the i e of Tac t s , , , ( t m Valerius Gratus , — 5 15 26 A . i s Histo Tac tu , ry, V, 9 . 174 G R E E K A N D L A T I N S O U R C E S
i i h u o o i o le o the ul i e c ty w t o t pr v k ng tr ub fr m m t tud , he did i e he o i he to not dr v t m f rth , but perm tted t m assemble ac cord i ing to their nat onal customs . i the Palestinean who had i e Agr ppa , a d d him in obtaining the empire for he was then at Ro me obtained for him
i se of i o and o s ul h o an ncrea terr t ry c n ar on rs . His brother Herod received the rank of Praetor and a certain principal it h of C l is o hu Ant XIX 5 1 ars y (t at ha c , J sep s , , , , ; W , II, 1 1 Bo h i e th , t were perm tt d to enter e Senate and to thank the emperor in the Greek language?
UDEA IN ORP ORATED INTO SYRIA 49 A J C , . D .
a u e the e h of h i i Iture and J d a, at d at t e r k ngs Sohemus i the u e e e i o and Agr ppa ( Yo ng r) , w r nc rporated into the ? province of Syria
EWS EXP E LLE D ROM ROME 52 A J F , . D .
He Cl iu h e the s Ro e who ( aud s) c as d Jew from m , , at the ? i f hrestus o i u ll e i instigat on o C , c nt n a y xc ted troubles
X 2— A LI P . FE , 5 59 ( ) . D
Among those released the one whom he (Claudius) loved
F lix to ho he oho u r most was e , w m gave c rts , sq ad ons, and
f u e who th the government o J d a, and was e husband of ? three queens The Jewish kings being either dead or their dominion i l udi ommi e th reduced to narrow lim ts , C a us c tt d e province
i h or his e n e . of Judea to Roman k g ts , to fre dm n One of h oni s F li e e i e the o i es of i t ese, Ant u e x , x rc s d prer gat v a k ng
1 Roman Hi stor 6 8 i s . Dion C ass u , y, LX , , and 2 i u Annals XII 23 . For i u io of the e Tac t s , , , a d sc ss n dat , 27 172 N s . 17 0 1533 i Fasti acri o . see Lew n , S , , , and 3 dius 25 i Diuus Clau . Sueton us , , 4 i 8 Divus Claud us 2 . Suetonius, ,
176 G R E E K A N D L A T I N S O U R C E S to a e th ze l of his so h n w e a accusers , t at Cuma us al one was
oo to uni h e f r the i e hi d med p s m nt, o cr m s w ch two had com hu the uilli of the mitted. T s tranq ty province was restored?
— GE S S IU S FLORUS , 64 66 A . D .
The ie e ho e the s hel ou ill i pat nc , w ver, of Jew d t t the t me i O Gess us Fl the o u . e him o e f orus, pr c rator Und r a war br k ll e f i o ut . estius G th o o e e e C a us , g vernor Syr a, nd avor d to He h e i h he e ol . o s o s e les crus t r v t f ug t om b t nat batt , most f h ll 2 o t em unsuccessfu y .
M T E E W S H HADR — 3 FRO H J I WAR To IAN , 66 1 5 A . D
P E PAS IA o AKE NERO A POINTS V S N T T COMMAND IN JUDEA ,
66 A . D .
The war against the Jews had been committed by Nero ? Fl iu si the h of h l io s to av s Vespa an , at ead t ree eg n
e hi s C estius G llu e h hi h h e e ei he Aft r ( a s) d at , w c app n d t r by
i r i e io e si wh des gn o from dis appo ntm nt and vexat n, V spa an , o B hi s h s o u ee e to the o . was ent by Ner , s cc d d c mmand y c ar e the oo o e h e e his s i h act r, by g d f rtun t at att nd d arm , and w t h f ll e s in two s e i ns t e advantage o exce ent offic r , umm r campa g he h l D . he o e t o e (67 and 68 A . ) v rran w e country, and mad i i The fol himself master of all the c t es except Jerusalem . lo i e hi h was e o e i il se w ng y ar, w c d v t d to c v war, pas d tran ? quilly as far as the Jews were concerned i e i e no si nor i h He (Vespas an) had ent rta n d de gn , w s , He se his s n i to agai nst the interest of Galba . nt o T tus as ill be see he i h con ratu Rome (68 A . w n reafter, w t g ations ss es of eli ? l to Galba, and a uranc fid ty
1 i s Annals XII 54. Tac tu , , , 2 0 i istor 1 . Tac tus, H y, V, 3 0 e i an 4. f. e o i s s as i s Histor I 1 . C S V Tac tu , y, , u t n u , p , 4 0 i s Hi st r 1 . Tac tu , o y, V, 5 0 i Histor I 1 . Tac tus, y, , — A T O H A D R I A N 66 1 3 5 A . D . 177 J E W I S H W R ,
69 A . D .
o of hi s her out o u e for Vespasian, by rder fat , set fr m J d a, he he a e i e t e . the purpo se , as st t d , of pay ng r spect to emp ror i i in h i i u e i e the In the c ty of Cor nth Ac a a, T t s r ce v d
e h of l ss es o e so s news of th deat Ga ba , and a uranc fr m p r n who had come there that Vitelli us was in motion at the f He set il o C i h e head o an army . sa fr m or nt , and aft r h s i hi h la s teering along the coast of Ac aia and A a , w c y to i es the lef he ec his o se o Rho C s . t, d r ted c ur t ward d and ypru From those islands he went across the ope n sea to the co ast
es i n o i in i u the e s the V p as a , ccup ed mak ng war pon J w , at e s of the i i lli us O ho eli e n w insurrect on of V te and t , d b rated as to what he should do he finally decided to send Mucianus to i lliu Whil e he hi sel e Italy against V te s , m f , aft r having cast a glance over the affairs of Syria and having confided to o ther co mmanders the co ntinuation of the war i he t o ee to E . aga nst Jews , pr c ded gypt Omens and dreams had for some time promised the empire es i h s it was h e ose h s to V pas an t u t at a Jew nam d J p u , Wh he had l l in i o s i l u hi l om former y ed away r n , cr ed a g ng y “ You have me in chains now but in a year from this time ” ou h i m 2 e o e e o ill li e me . y , av ng b c m per r, w berat When intelligence was brought by hi s chosen men fro m Syria and Judea that the East had sworn allegiance to him es as ian it oul h (V p ) , w d ardly be believed if I were to relate how much the insolence and heartlessness of Vitellius in
e . M creas d . eanwhile Vesp asian was co nsidering the ol i th i His war, and rev v ng e means of co nducting t. e so o e to his i e es h henhe se troops wer dev t d nt r t , t at , w t he the e le of s ea i eli t m xamp w r ng fid ty to Vitellius, and prayed
1 a i s Hi stor - H 1 2. T c tu , y, , 2 Dio C ssi s E itome o Xi hilin L — L n a u , p f p , XV XVI . 178 G R E E K A N D L A T I N S O U R C E S
h i e o i of hi s i the sol for t e ent r pr sper ty re gn , di ers heard him H ll o the in profound silence . [ ere fo ws address of Mucianus urging Vespasian to proclaim his intention of becoming
he h l i h to es i e o . T e e mper r w o e army w s ed see V pas an mp ror, “ ” and recounted responses of seers and motions of the stars
hi Mucianus i i to his e o . es i po nt ng mper rs p] and V pas an,
ith i s ho ou hl de u e th w m nd t r g y ma p , parted , and w nt , e o e i h the i l of S i the l to f rm r to Ant oc , cap ta yr a, atter Caesarea, i he li the cap tal of Judea . T first pub c step towards creat ing Vespasian emperor of Rome was taken at Alexandria The h was h a e in e in Egypt . [ oat t en t k n Jud a and Syria i f 6 h . o l by the w ole army] Before the des Ju y ( 9 A . the
h le o in e of S i had the e o h w o pr v c yr a taken sam at .
Soo i e ei in i e s n after, Agr ppa, r c v g pr vate xpresse from the
E u o i hi m o Ro e e o itel ast , s mm n ng fr m me, d part d bef re V li s had i lli i i i u any nte gence, and by qu ck nav gat on passed over into Asia? It was ie ell s li he lie o in an anc nt and w e tab s d be f, kn wn all the O i h it i e in the oo of i r ent , t at was wr tt n b k dest ny that the empire of the world would fall about this time to a his le hi h i man from Judea . T orac w c apperta ned to a R e o as the e e soo o e the e lie oman emp r r, v nt n pr v d , J ws app d h l h i ill h to he el es . e o e ei t ms v T ey r v t d, and after av ng k ed t r o Gessius Flo u see o e hu Wars II 201 g vernor ( r s ; J s p s , , , , ) they put to fli ght the consular legate of Syria (C estius Gal l lus) who came to his aid and brought an eag e to him. To crush this movement a considerable army was necessary and i e lea e to ho one i h u i u an act v d r, w m m g t entr st w tho t fear an i e si ho e o enterprise of this mportance . V spa an was c s n fr m among all because he joined to tried talents an obscurity of
hi o H i h race and name whi ch left not ng t fear . av ng t en
i fo e hi s le i s ei h i s re n rc d army by two g on , g t w ng , and ten oh h i wi h him o hi s lie e s c orts , and av ng taken t , am ng ut nant , his ol es son e si i e hi s i l in his o i e d t , V spa an, s nc arr va pr v nc ,
1 — i s Histor II 73 81 . Tac tu , y, ,
180 G R E E K A N D L A T I N S O U R C E S
who he o h e e no hi he h s and , w n b t w r g r t an ubj ects, had gained e u io mili l s now i a r p tat n for tary ta ent , exerc sed a more e e e in e e ho e i h e e l xt nd d flu nc , and s n w t augm nt d ustre, the provinces and armies emulating each other in their zeal and i u n a h e to him. o his h att c m nt T t s, part, t at he might be thought deserving of still higher distinctions appeared in all the l o of te l e elli h e sp end r ex rna mb s m nts , and showed l himself a prompt and reso ute soldi er . He succeeded to the o m of h ee l io s in e the h c m and t r eg n Jud a, fift , the h the f ee h who had lo s tent , and fi t nt , ng erved under Ves
i . To hese he e the el h o S i pas an t add d tw ft fr m yr a, and the hi e - ec o o l e i H t rd and tw nty s nd fr m A xandr a . e was te e i e e h of the lli at nd d, bes d s , by tw nty co orts a es, and eight s u o s of ho e i h the two i i hem q adr n rs , w t k ngs Agr ppa and So us, H h and auxiliaries from Antiochus . e ad also a band of o i le in h el es h o i Arabs , f rm dab t ems v , and arb r ng toward the Jews the bitter animosity usually subsistent between i ns i h hi o i h i o . e i s ne g bor ng nat w t t s f rc T tu , adv an ’ he e s o n in o e of le i cing into t en my c u try rd r batt , dil gently ex n his o s the o io of the e plori g by sc ut m t ns en my, and prepared i e ho di e o erusal 1 for act on, form d a camp a s rt stanc fr m J em. he e s o in o e of l e the ll T J w f rmed rd r batt e und r very wa s, if e s l to sh o hile e determined , succ s fu , pu f rward, w pr pared
r if li e to i e o . The l i h th fo retreat ob g d g v gr und cava ry, w t e h - oho s e ins he ou h i h ou lig t armed c rt , s nt aga t t m, f g t w t d bt Soo the e e e on the oll ful success . n n my gav way, and f ow in e e i i hes e o e the e ing days engaged fr qu nt sk rm s b f r gat s , e i of l s e he e e o e to till at length, after a s r es o s s, t y w r f rc d he Ro s esol e n w to retire within the walls . T man r v d o carry To li e o e it ill i e com the place by storm . ng r bef r t fam n e e e i e o h of h pelled a surrend r, app ar d nde d unw rt y t em, and h s of e o the soldiers demanded t e po t danger, som from c ur
e o i the ho e of i i e s . age, many from f r c ty and p ga n ng r ward s i o e i e e ll But Jerusal em, tand ng up n an m n nc , natura y
1 r 1 Tacitus, Histo y, V, . - 1 1 H A D R I A N 66 1 3 5 A . D . 8 J E W I S H W A R T O ,
was e ere till o i e le difficul t of appro ach , r nd d s m re mpr gnab by redoubts and bulwarks by which even places o n a level l i Two hill plain would have been co mpetent y fort fied . s that rose to a prodi gious height were inclosed by walls co n l to o in les in o he s structed so as in so me p aces pr ject ang , t r In onse e the s of the e ie e to curve inward . c quenc , flank b s g rs ’ were expo sed to the enemy s weapo ns . The extremities of the rock were abrupt and craggy ; and the towers were i i hi h in the low o built upo n the mounta n s xty feet g , gr und h ese e a hundred and twenty feet . T ese works pr nt d a the is e e he spectacle alto gether astonishing. To d tant y t y i hi the i he e seemed to be of equal elevation . W t n c ty t r i i l si the al e of the in s were other fortificat ons nc o ng p ac k g , f o i i h its o i uo s i les and the tower o Ant n a, w t c nsp c u p nnac
H in ho o of M r o . so called by erod , n r a k Ant ny l l in the e of i el i l The temp e itse f was natur a c tad , nc osed in ll of its own re el o e ss h the wa s , and mo ab rat and ma y t an u u it e e a i l rest . The very po rtico s that s rro nded w r a c p ta i li e l i h defense . A perennial spr ng supp ed th p ace w t water . u u ut in the o i s S bterraneo s caverns were dug o m unta n , and
- there were basins and tanks as reservoirs of rain water .
h had h ee ie as e e ls . The T ey t r arm s , and many g n ra ou ll hi h e e of the i e e e tward wa s , w c w r w dest xtent, w r de e e Si o ohn o he i e lle Bar ioras f nd d by m n ; J , t rw s ca d g [an e o h was son of e i e the mi le rr r, for Jo n L v ] , guard d dd pre i l z l he c nct ; and E ea ar guarded the temp e . T two former B o in u e men the l e in si u io . ut were str ng n mb r of , att r t at n l lo i o u e o h l batt es , p ts , and burn ngs cc rr d am ng t emse ves , and a large quantity of grain was co nsumed by fire . After ho i hn s i f i e olo a s rt t me, Jo , end ng a band o assass ns , und r c r of r or i i e cut El z his a pe f m ng a sacr fic , to off ea ar and p rty , i e o sses i f F h im the i iz s ga n d p s on o the temple . ro m t at t e c t en separated into two factions ; and in thi s state they continued ill the Ro s o hi e e itho ro t , man appr ac ng, an n my w ut p du uni ll ced ty within . [Here fo ows an acco unt of the prodi ies hi h o r e hi h o e ose hu a s g w c ccu r d , for w c c mpar J p s , W r , 182 G R E E K A N D L A T I N S O U R C E S
I le h the u e of the i V , We arn t at n mb r bes eged of every a e le e l six h e hou g , ma and f ma e , was undr d t sand (cf . e hus Wars VI All who e l o Jos p , , , w re capab e b re arms, and more than could be expected o ut of that number had he o io of the fortitude to do so . T dev t n the women was equal to that of the men ; and if they must needs move their se ui the h i io of hei he he at, and q t ab tat n t r fat rs , t y dreaded
to li e ore h to die . Su h was the i u h the i v m t an c c ty, s c nat on , against which Titus C aesar determined to act by means of ele i e the re of th mounds and mant ts , s nc natu e locality was adverse to assault and sudden attacks . The legions had e e l ies s i e t he each of their s v ra dut a s gn d o t m, and there was a cessation of fighting until all the engines and appliances for r e i i i s i e e ie or o i duc ng c t e nv nt d by anc nt m dern gen us , ? were prepared i us h e i h the i s the i T t , c arg d w t war aga n t Jews , tr ed at i h to i h o i t first to br ng t em terms w t words and pr m ses . No h he e u i l e uad e e o . being ab e to p rs t em, r s m d perat ons After some indecisive battles he defeated them and began the siege of Jerusalem . The i had h ee ll i l di h of the le c ty t r wa s nc u ng t at temp . The Romans built up embankments of earth against the h walls and pushed forward the mac hines . T ey hindered the
of the e i e i h ho o li es cape b s eg d , and w t s ts fr m s ngs and arrows
e e s wh o e u the kept back th defend r o m unt d pon rampart . o le They had indeed many bowmen , and n tab auxiliaries h e l ha sent by barbarian kings . T e J ws a so d drawn many troops from all the countries inhabited by their co -religion h wn o not o l h ists as well as t eir o c untry, and n y from t e Roman empire but al so from countries o n the o ther side of
he e ls o did not s to h l o the Euphrates . T s a cea e ur arr ws and i h or i h the aid hi es stones , e ther by and w t of mac n , and h h with all the more effect as t ey s ot from above . Occa ies ei he or i h e sionally they made sort , t r by day by n g t, burn d
1 - i Hi stor 1 1 13 . Tac tus , y, V,
184 G R E E K A N D L A T I N S O U R C E S the e e e s oul not r e d f nd r w d su rend r, but again killed a large e of sol i s who ou e to the ss l numb r d er m nt d a au t . They also set on fire some neighboring houses in order to hinder the Ro e l ho h e of the l man advanc , a t ug mast rs wa l . By u h s h i ure the all set fi s c mean t ey nj d w , and re to the wall of l F o h i h the sacred enc osure . r m t at t me t e road to the temple l was o e to the Ro . e e he h p n mans N v rt ess t ese, being held e i i e di n back by a sup rst t ous f ar, d ot at once betake them sel es h e he o l e e e e slo l i v t er ; t y n y p n trat d v ry w y, be ng forced by Titus . he e s esis e i h o e ze l h T J w r t d w t m r a t an ever . It was for them a happiness to fall near the temple and for its he o l e in the i e e . T s le the def nc pe p e w re ranged ve t bu , otfi n the e the ie in the i sel cers o st ps , pr sts sanctuary t f . Even though they were few in number and opposed to a large
he did not i l u il of the le as army, t y y e d nt a part temp w on h f hei wn o hr h e . e o o o e l fir T n s me, t r acc rd, t ew t mse ves upon ’ the s o of the Ro n h s out e h o h s h o w rds ma s , ot er ac t er t r ats ,
h l r le e i o h ill e e e o t e es . All li k d t ms ves , ap d nt flam be eved, e e i ll the l h it not i s but i o sp c a y atter, t at was a d sa ter , a v ct ry, h i to e i h h l i e i the e e . salvat on, app n ss, p r s w t t mp So me i o e ho e e e e o o h h i hi pr s n rs, wev r, w r tak n , am ng t ers t e r c ef i h l one who was t e h Barg oras , t e on y put o d at after the h triump . h s le n hi h Thus peris ed Jeru a m, even o Saturday, w c the h h He e o h Jews still celebrate more t an any ot er day . nc f rt f i h to be i u ll to i i o a tax o a d drac m, pa d ann a y Jup ter Cap t li as l e u o all ho e who o i e to o e e ne, w p ac d p n t s c nt nu d bs rv On the o io of he e e e s their national customs . ccas n t s v nt Vespasian and Titus both assumed the title of Imperator h h uda H e i e o is e of J icus . o but ne ther of th tw w d t at wev r, h i o they were voted all honors customary after suc a v ct ry, ? especially triumphal arches e e the sie e i ho ho of e e or of The Jews , pr ss d by g , w t ut pe p ac
1 — Di ssi Roman Hi stor I 4 6. on Ca us , y, LXV , — H A D R I A N 66 1 3 5 A . W H A R T O . D 1 J E I S W . 85
e e ll o e o e i e . The s ee s capitulation , w r fina y v rc m by fam n tr t i l i h ses as r l wa e ecte . Af e were filled w t corp , bu a s n g d t r e all the o i io s in the of oo having attempt d ab m nat n way f d , ai o hu esh not e i they did not even abst n fr m man fl , ven avo d e e unfi f ing those corpses which disease had r nd red t or food . i i s h i se le his ise s dis It is sa d that T tu , av ng as mb d adv r , cussed the question of des troying the temple a monu M h i ment of very great workmanship . any thoug t t was not e i e ill necessary to di smantl e a sacred d fic , ustrious among
' In s i it he e o l be see es i all mortal works . par ng t r w u d n a t t mony of Ro man moderation ; in destroying it the Roman e s i f r l O h name woul d be marred by an et rnal ta n o c ue ty . t ers o o he i us ll i sis e on the c ntrary, and am ng t m T t , actua y n t d f the e le in o e o e l l upo n the destruction o t mp , rd r m r co mp ete y ? to abolish the religion of the Jews and of the Christians his es o the he of le i he e Plaw d after qua t r at ad a g on , b came
eas the sea of i i of l master of Tarich (on T ber as) , and Gama a, In one l h strongly fortified places of Judea . batt e his orse u hi m he le e on h of l was killed nder , and ap d t at a so di er who i had just fallen dead at his s de in the fight . u e to hi e its u i io th n Left in J d a ac ev s bm ss n, at e e d of the i f s l he illed i h wel e ro el s ege o Jeru a em , k w t t v ar ws tw ve de fenders oi the city of which he became mas ter on the anni h e v ersary of the birth of his daug ter . Th joy and affection of the soldi ers were so intense that in their acclamations they “ ” 2 saluted him with the name of Emperor . the i e he Ti s had e e s le At t m w n tu tak n J ru a m , and all was ull of o the ei o in f c rpses , and n ghb r g nations were bring in him o ns i u e l e hi l g cr w , T t s d c ar d mse f unworthy of such ho o s hi e l i not his H n r , for t s xp o t was work . e had done o hi but l his to the i e e f i n t ng end arm man f st ang r o the de ty . ollo iu i e hi o e Ap n s pra s d t s m d sty , and wro te him thus “ ollo i s to i s Ro Gen l in Ap n u T tu , man era , greet gs : since
1 S l i ius Se e s Ch on . H 30 u p c v ru , r , , . 2 S e o i s Divas Titus 4— 5 u t n u , , . 186 G R E E K A N D L A T I N S O U R C E S you are not willing that one proclaim your glory for the e loi s of the lo the hi xp t war , and b od of enemy w ch you have ill e I o ou the o of o sp d, bestow up n y cr wn m desty, for I see ” h ou k o h ee s i h o . t at y n w w at d d mer t t at cr wn Adi eu . “ i u h le ed i h hi le li : T t s , muc p as w t t s tter, rep ed I thank you in e in the of he I h my nam and name my fat r, and s all re
e e o o . I h e o ue e e us le m mb r y ur w rds av c nq r d J r a m, you ” 1 have conquered me . Under the prince (Vespasian) the Jews were incorporated into the Ro man empire along wi th Jerusalem the most ill us ? trious city of Palestine Do i i o e hi ho e o i m t an , m unt d on a w te rs , acc mpan ed the triumph over the Jews whi ch his father and hi s brother ? celebrated IN THE REIGN OF DOMITIAN
mi i D . Do ut to e h The same year (95 A . ) t an p d at many persons among others the consul Flavius Clemens although he was his cousin and had married one of hi s relatives he two e e u f h i Flavia Domitilla . T w r acc sed o at e sm (Euse l I 1 4 u i hi h ist. ecc . II 8 s o l n bius, H , , , an acc at n w c a so c o
mn o he o i e of ll i h l s to de ed many t rs , c nv ct d a ow ng t emse ve
e t e ish o . So to e h be convert d o J w cust ms me were put d at , i D mi ill e e i h fi o . o sh others w r pun s ed by con scat n As to t a, e ? was only exiled to Pandataria Appian said at the end of his book XXIV : During the f E as I fled e o e the e os e Pe war o gypt, b f r J ws , and cr s d tra i l inl e the Nil h e in order to ga n a cana (an t of e) , w er a barge
i e me to Pelusium I ll i h was wa ting to tak , trave ed by n g t, ” The ll lo hei having for guide an Arab . ( trave ers st t r way and found themselves all at once on the shore of another “ hile I as in his e canal or arm of the Nile) . W w t pr dica
1 ita A oll . 29 . Philostratus , V p , VI , 2 r i ari um II 1 9 r ius B ev V . Eut op , , , 3 i i an 2 Sue o iu Dom t us . t n s , , 1‘ i Dio C s i s E tome II 14. n a s u , p , LXV ,
188 G R E E K A N D L A T I N S O U R C E S v olted E was o se i io s i , gypt t rn by d t n , L bya and Palestine gave vent to their spirit of rebellion? Fi ll H i e to E 13 na y adr an w nt gypt ( 0A . passing Judea on the o e li i to Po e way, ffer d bat ons mp y and restored his o hi h had ee o e i h t mb , w c b n destr y d (dur ng t e insurrection under Trajan) . When Hadrian founded at Jerusalem a new city in the la e of the one hi h had ee e o i p c w c b n d str yed, g ving it the e of eli i oli u u h nam A a C ap t na, and p t pon t e site of the e le of the od o he le edi e to u i t mp g an t r temp d cat d J p ter, it sul e in i and ol h e . T e e re t d an mportant pr ong d war J ws, although indignant to see men of another race establish he el es in h i i li i e li he t ms v t e r c ty, and strange re g ons stab s d , remained tranquil during the sojourn of Hadrian in Egypt h i he e h and is return to Syr a . T y cont nted t emselves with purposely making bad armor when they were ordered to i i e o . F all t was se h mak arm r n y refu d, and t ey were able to i H i use t he sel es . i o e e h l t m v adr an nc at a d stanc , t ey open y revolted . he did not e to h the in e le T y dar fig t Romans fix d batt , but they took po ssession of the best positions in the country o i e he i h l all in o if and f rt fi d t m w t tunne s and w s, rder necessary to take refuge there and to insure secret com he e e i munications under ground . T y mad Op n ngs above these subterranean roads to allow the light and air to come in. At first the Romans paid no attention to these intrigues ; but h u in o i he it was w en all J dea was comm t on, and w n e ll f the o l e ne s s en that the Jews from a parts o w r d wer u a y, c o i ki h ou le for the Ro s ngregat ng, and ma ng muc tr b man h h o o h i bot O penly and in secret ; t at many fr m t er nat ons, h f i e o e ith he drawn by t e hope o ga n , mad c mmon caus w t m ;
h the hol e th so to on fire he H i t at w e ar , speak , was ; t n adr an se i hi e e l h i for le e li s nt aga nst them s b st g nera s , av ng ad r Ju u
1 adri anus 5. Spartianus, H , - W T O H A D R I A N 66 1 3 5 A . D . 1 J E I S H W A R , 89
ho he lle o the o e en of B i ta Severus, w m ca d fr m g v rnm t r t ny
to take charge of the war against the Jews . He did not even dare to attack them openly on account of their number and their desperate resistance ; he too k l h n to the um e of his so l ie them separate y, t a ks n b r d rs and
s cut ho h ir is io u o ed he lieutenant , s rt t e prov ns , s rr und t m, and l u slo l but u el h hei s e h was ab e th s w y s r y to ex aust t r tr ngt , Onl e use them up and exte rminate them . y a v ry small
number escaped .
i of h i e o esses 985 of h i ll o s F fty t e r b st f rtr , t e r sma t wn , the most impo rtant of whi ch were destroyed ; men
An for perished in the sorties and combats . d as those who
hu i e fire the e is incalcu died from nger, s ckn ss , and , numb r f u h li l it m l le . All o e a ese ab J dea , owever tt e was , b c e a d rt, as was predicted before the war ; for the tomb of So lomon hi h e l ru lin i w ch t ey gr at y venerated was even c mb g to p eces . Wolves and hyenas in large numbers entered howling into i i their c t es . Ho e e the Ro s he l es l s ea n in w v r, man t mse v o t a gr t ma y H i hi . l o i i to the Se e did n t t s war A s adr an , wr t ng nat , o make “ use of the usual preface of the emperors : If you and your
hild e are ll so u h the e as for me c r n we m c bett r, and my ” ? hu e e the of troops we are well . T s nd d war Judea h h Ha i in i 132 D . At t at time (w en dr an was As a , A . ) the Jews also too k up arms becaus e they were not all owed to ? practice circumcision In the reign of Hadrian many so ldiers were kill ed by the ? Jews and many by the Britons It was h ha the Ro s oo ssessio h t us t t man t k po n, wit out o i i of Cili i S i Phoe i i P l es i Opp s t on , c a , yr a, n c a, a t ne, and all the o he o i of S i h e hei n es t r c untr es yr a, w atev r t r am , from the E h s e to E the One i up rate ev n gypt and sea . nat on alone
1 Dio C ssi s E itome I 1 1— 15 n a u , p , LX X , . 2 i ad S art anus H ianus 1 4. p , r , 1 Co eli s F o De bello P arth rn u ront , ico. 1 90 G R E E K A N D L A T I N S O U R C E S
h ill e i h t e e . P o st r s sted, t at of J ws ompey c nquered them se hei i i ulus to Ro e by force, nt t r k ng Ar stob m and destroyed i l h lies i i le he . his h Jerus a m, t r argest and o t c ty T c ty ad l e e P ole o the i a r ady been destroy d by t my (Lag s) , first k ng of R s e it was i o i Egypt . econ truct d, aga n destr yed by Vespas an , h is the e and finally in my time by Hadrian . T at r ason the Jews all pay a much larger capitation than the other sub h The S i the Cili i s jects of t e empire . yr ans and c an pay ll l l to hu e h of hei equa y an annua tax , equa a ndr dt part t r capital wealth?
1 i of l i S ri acus Liber 50. App an A exandr a, y ,
APPENDICES
194 A P P E N D I C E S
mi -ditana i h Am , n nt king of the first Babylonian
s l i e s ze in o e the dyna ty , c a m d u ra ty v r Amurru . Expedition of S esostris III of the twelfth Egyp i s i P l i t an dyna ty nto a est ne .
Mo e s of E i of i ls o in num nt gypt an fic a f und Gezer. Entrance of the Hittites into the Tigris
h s i s i Eup rate d tr ct .
e of Kas si tes i o l i Adv nt nt Baby on a .
ks s e Hy o conqu r Egypt .
his il Jacob and fam y went to Egypt .
S hamshi —Adad III set s el in Le up a t a banon . Expulsion of Hyk sos by Ahmose I of the eigh
h s teent dyna ty . Thutmose I conquered Syria and extended his
h h e po wer to t e Eup rat s .
s ri a e i s o e i sel l i As y b g n t fr e t f fro m Baby on a . Thutmose III made seventeen campaigns into A sia (1479 He extended his empire
e h es as far as th Eup rat . The Tell—cl-Amarna Letters tell of the invasion f the Kh i i Hebrew in th o Canaan by ab r ( s) , e t reign of Amenho ep III . Am enh otep IV (Ikhnaton) neglects his A siatic th i t t z i i io s e H t i es sei e S . do m n n , and yr a
e l h e Amorite kingdo m stab is ed on the Oront s . Shalmaneser I of A ssyria freed himself fro m Babylonian control and claimed supremacy i in Western A s a . S eti I of the nineteenth dynasty recovered
Palestine . h s e Rameses II at war wit the Hittites . La t d ill 2 t 1 71 .
Hebrew oppression in Egypt . A P P E N D I C E S 195
tah Pharaoh o the Exodus . In his 1225 Mernep , f
third year he made a campaign into Asia . “ ” Israel mentioned among the conquered .
FROM TH E ExonU S To TH E BABYLO NIAN CAPTIVITY
Philistines enter Canaan . The e i Hebrews enter Canaan . w ak Ramess ds in i lost Pales tine to Egypt , and the re gn
s IX the e o of enamon of Ramese , r p rt W shows the indepe ndence of Syria and Pales
i e e He e s now es lishe hei t n . Th br w tab d t r kingdom— Assyria and Egypt being busy
at home . Tiglath-Piles er extended his influence as far as i Re ei e e o the Med terranean . c v d tribut fr m
Egypt . Division of the Hebrew Kingdo m at death of
S olomon. Sheshonk I of the twenty -second Egyptian l dynasty captured Jerusa em .
e f a l Ris o D mas cus . D eve opment of Syria and
P les a tine . General Assyrian supremacy in Syria and Pales i e - - t ne und r Assur nazir pal H . Shalmaneser III was victo rio us o ver the West at the battle of Karkar at whi ch Egypt was l probab y represented . Mesha was now king
of Moab . um A P P E N D I C E S
Jehu i i e to Sh l ese pa d tr but a man r III, at the e in i hi i b g n ng of s re gn .
O the 15th of e 763 e l s n Jun , , an c ip e of the sun oo l e hi h is o l t k p ac , w c pr bab y referred to in os Am 8 : 9 .
Menahem i i e to Ti lath-Pil s pa d tr but g e er I V.
Ti lath-Pileser I V e e e the Philist g d f at d ines . T lath- i ser I oo D ig P le V t k amascus .
Ti lath-Pileser I V e e kin of lo i g b cam g Baby n a . S ar on II i of ss i e g , k ng A yr a , captur d Samaria . Merodach-Baladan e e ki of l i b cam ng Baby on a . i i e to ar II Egypt pa d tr but S gon . S habaku of the twenty -fifth Egyptian dynasty incites Syria and Palestine to revolt against
Sargon .
ennacherib of Ass i e s in the S yr a app ar West ,
the E i s e Tako defeated gypt an und r rka, and
e le e Heze b esieged J rusa m und r kiah. Manasseh and many other western princes pay
r addon f ss i tribute to Esa h o A yr a . Esarhaddon conquered the D elta and ni ade it an
A ssyrian province . In 64 h Ashurbanipal took Theb es . 7 e became
king of Babylon . Necho of the twenty -sixth dynasty defeated the
Philistines . i idd Necho defeats Jos ah at Meg o . Judah then
b ecame a vassal state of Egypt .
ineveh the i l of ss i e the N , cap ta A yr a , tak n by i s Babylon an . Nebuchadrezzar met Necho at Carchemish and
P les i e S i e e defeated him. a t n and yr a b co m
Babylonian dependencies .
198 A P P E N D I C E S
Antiochus I V E i hanes oll es the , p p , p ut temple . Onias builds a Yahweh temple at Leontopolis
in Egypt . is f Macc l a R e o Judas abeus . C e nsing of the
Temple . S imon o e e the Acra in e s le c nqu r d J ru a m .
Si o i s the inde endence o Jude m n ga n p f a. C onflict b etween John Hyrcanus I and Antiochus
II . e s le e io h s I V J ru a m tak n by Ant c u VI . Aristobulus son of Hyrcanus becomes first Has m oneau king of Judea (104
s l e P ompey capture Jerusa em . Jud a b eco mes a
Ro man pro vince . Hyrcanus II made Ethnarch by Caesar Herod e k i of e the Ro s mad ng Jud a by man .
e e i s e il i the l H ro d b g n r bu d ng temp e .
Birth of Chri st. Archelaus de sed h e po , and Juda tak n under he i l t d rect contro of Rome .
Enrolment under Quirinius .
P ontius Pilate sent to Ro me . Sho rt reign of Agrippa I begins (41 l lli Unsuccessfu rebe on under Theudas . elli hi h l s e ill 66 Reb on w c a t d t . i War declared aga nst Ro me . t Jerusalem and the temple des royed by Titus . li l Yahweh temple in Leontopo s c osed .
Uprising of the Jews under Trajan .
- Upri sing of Bar Cochba under Hadrian . D ll the e s ownfa of J w . A P P E N D I C E S 199
APPENDIX H
Kmes or JU DAH AND WITH DATES
Judah Israel
937 Rehobo am 937 Jeroboam 920Ahi am 9 15 Nadab 9 17 Asa 9 13 Baas ha 876 Jehosaphat 889 Elah 851 Jehoram 887 Zimri 843 Ahaziah 887 Omri 842Athaliah 875 Ahab 836 Joash 853 Azariah 796Amaziah 851 Joram 782Azariah (U zziah) 842 Jehu Jotli am (Co-Regent) 814 Jehoahaz 737 Ahaz 7 97 Jehoas h 715 Hezekiah 781 Jerobo am H 69 6Manasseh 740Zechariah 641 Amon 740Shallum 639 Josiah 737 Menahem 609 Jehoahaz 735 Pekahiah 608 Jehoiakim 735 Pekah 597 Jehoiakin 733- 722Hoshea 567— 586Zedekiah
APPENDIX II I
KINGS OF BAB YLONIA AND PERS IA S IN CE 586 WITH DATES
Babylonia 604 Nebuchadrezzar 559 Cyrus 562Amel-Marduk 529 Cambyses 559 Nergal-s har-utsur 522Pseudo-Smerdis (Gaumata) (Nergilissar) 522Darius I 556Labashi -Ma u 485 X s I rd k erxe _ ’ 555- 538 Nabuna id (Naboni dus ) 464 Artaxerxes I 424 Xerxes H 424 Darius H 404 Artaxerxes H 358 Artaxerxes IH 337 Arses 335—33 1 Darius IH 200 A P P E N D I C E S
APPENDIX IV
RU LERS or EG YPT AND SYRIA DU RIN G THE GREEK PERIOD WITH DATES Egypt Syria 322Ptolemy I So ter 320Ptolemy I So ter 285 Ptolemy H Philadelphus 315— 301 Antigonus 247 Ptolemy IH Euergetes 312Seleucus I Nicator 222Ptolemy IV Philopator 280Antiochus I Soter 205 Ptolemy V Epiphanes 261 Anti ochus H Theos 181 Ptolemy VI 246Seleucus H Callini cus 181 Ptolemy VII Philometer 226Seleucus HI C eraunus 223 Antiochus IH The Great 187 Seleucus IV Philopator 175 Antiochus IV Epiphanes
APPEND IX V
RU LERs or SYRIA AND JU DEA IN MACCABEAN AND ROMAN PERI ODS Syria Judea 175Antiochus IV Epiphanes 165 Judas Maccabeus 164 Antiochus V Eupator 161 Jonathan 162Demetrius I Soter 1 43 Simon 1 50Alexander Balas 1 35 John Hyrcanus 145 Demetrius H Nicator 1 05Aristobul us I 138 Antiochus Sidetes 1 04 Alexander Jannaeus 1 28 Demetrius H Nicator 78 Alexandra 1 13 An tiochus Grypos 69 Aristobulus 1 13 Antiochus Cyzicenos 63 Pompey captures Jerusalem “ 95Antiochus Ensebes and Ethnarchs ruled till 86Demetrius IH Herod became king 83 Antiochus Dionysus 40Herod the Great Tigranes the Armenian 4 Archelaus D Ar 69 Rome defeats Tigranes and 6A . . chelaus deposed by Syria becomes a Ro man Rome
D . H o I province 41 A . er d Agrippa
202 A P P E N D I C E S
APPENDIX VH (Continued)
1 5B . 36A D . o i o u u HI 7 . C . Jas n Ar st b l s Menelaus Jesus Al cimus Simon Jonathan Mattathias
Aristobulus I Alexander Jannaeus Hyrcanus H Aris tobulus H Hyrcanus H Antigonus Ananael (18— 36) A P P E N D I C E S an
mo 0 a 1 l a 8 3 m m u 2 m a 5 c -e 8 fl 3 a 2 a w s. WM A P P E N D I C E S
I N D E X
No attempt has been made to include in this index the many names which are not common to extra biblical and i ic a sou ces b bl l r .
- A i i a in of erusa em 13 if. bd Kh b , k g J l , Av i A ra am 6 95. ar s 97 99 . b h , , , , - A a Nirari IV 33 . d d . A ab 25 28 147 h , , , .
Ahaz, 36.
Ahmose I 9 99 io ra of 97. , , ; b g phy ,
Alexan er 158 f. d ,
amb Amen ses 60144. ote I 9 100. h p . , C y , , Amenhote 0 p H, 1 , 1 18 5.
Amenho I e or ao mer te II 101 1 121 . 5. p , , , Ch d l ,
Amen ote IV 1018 121 f. h p , , , - Ammi ditana, 6, 8. ’ Ammu-ra i 5 b , .
Amos 6: 2, 37 . m A ra h 5. p el,
Artaxerxes I, 62.
Artaxerxes HI, 158.
As ur ani a 55 1 142. h b p l, ,
- — Assur nazir 23 . pd II, 208 I N D E X
Darius H, 62. Is . 37 .
8 04 Domitian, 186f. 1 . 2 , 1, 45, 46.
— 18. 36 37, 46, 47.
m 3 . Is . 37 : 38 5 4 E a 2 5 . l , , ,
B assar 5. Is. 39 47 . l , ,
E e antin a ri 149 H. Is . 39 : 1 41 . l ph e p py , , — 13 . 4 Entemena, 4. 4 45, 61 .
- Eri Aku, 5. Is . 66, 35. ' 0 Esar a on 52fi 142. Israe 4 . h dd , l, Israe Et aal 48. ste a 88 133. hb , l l , , Evi -Mero ac 60 l d h,
Ez. 26and 29, 5 — l Ezra l 61 . aco c 98. , J b , a - 6 ac o -he Ezr 4 7 2. b r 98. , J ,
e 0 3 . Ezra 4 : 2 52 54. oa az 4 14 , , J h h , , e oia im 5 Ezra 4 : 1055 7 143 . , . J h k , ,
e oram 27 . J h ,
0. e u 25 fi 33 2 ie of Abram 14 4 . F ld , J h , , , 0— Jer. 2 39, 57 . — Jer. 44 47 141 . 0, Jer. 44 : 3 , 143.
Jer. 46, 143.
Jer. 47, 143.
e m 26 ro oa . J b , e e 2 ie rusa m 1 s e of 47 f. 57 J l , ; g , ,
Ha rian 187 ff. 40 143 ie e of An 1 s b t. d , , ; g , y
Harmhab 1 22. 0ff fa of 164 ff ebes 16 . , d , ll ,
H is a rus 137 . arr o a 103 . , p py , J pp , H sos Hats e sut 102if . on the oram 25 h p , , yk , J , . 6 6 9 f. ose 9 . J ph, Hatware Av aris 9 us t 7. ose 177 179 . ( ) , J ph , , ae 32 33 Haz 25 . u a 44 46. l, , , J d h, , '
Hero 171 fi . d,
Hero otus on Sennac eri 51 f. Ka es batt e of 125 if. d h b, d h, l , H eze ia 46fi Kar ar 25 26 43 f. k h, . k , , , 6 Hiram f T 38 si es 9 . o yre, . Kas t , ,
Ho h a 57 148 K ammurabi 4 5 6 7. p r , , . h , , , ,
K etasar 125. Hos ea 36 40. h , , h ,
2. K fi . 2 H sos 9 ff 1 . 96 . , yk , ,
0. K. 14 14 1 ,
1 K. 22 26 147 . I naton 101 1 121 f. kh , , , , ,
2K. 1 : 1 147 . Innocents s au ter of 171 f. , , l gh ,
2K. 3 147. Isaia 142. , h,
210 I N D E X
I 21 . Ti S almaneser a 6. h , d l,
a maneser III 25 fl . Sh l , - S almaneser IV 141 . Ti lath Pileser I h , g II, 138. - Shamas 4. Ti lath Pileser IV h, g , 35ff. - mshi A a I 21 . Tir a a 142 S a . h d d , h k h, mshi - 21 Tra 18 a Ada III an 7 . Sh d , . j , - S amshi A a IV 25. h d d ,
'I\mi 10 hesho I 140f. . S nk , p, Tuten amo 122 S inar 1 10. n . h , kh , 0 Shis a 26 14 . h k, ,
mma 3. U , - m 2 rn Sa e 1 . Sinuhe ta e of 92if. U , l , l , z ia 7 Sn f 89 . z 3 . e ru, U h,
So , 141 . ian 6 Vespas , 17 ff. ’ Ta ek Victor mn of 114. ann , 1 1 . y, hy ,
Wenamon re ort of 139 f. Tanutamon, 142. , p , - Te el Bes 1 1 . ll y, m 9 00 T ut ose I 1 fi . h , ,
tmose II 02ff Z ech. 9 1 3 . T u 1 . : 7 h , , T utmose III 9 102ff h , , . 0 T utm e IV 1 120. h os , ,